we_o shall_v be_v the_o flesh_n and_o shall_v remain_v in_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v drive_v out_o as_o these_o prophet_n contradict_v one_o another_o do_v threaten_v we_o v._o 4._o prophecy_n namely_o in_o vision_n use_v such_o gesture_n and_o do_v as_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n speak_v to_o this_o people_n v._o 6._o you_o have_v multiply_v this_o may_n as_o well_o be_v reser_v to_o the_o murder_n and_o violence_n commit_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n as_o to_o the_o occasion_n which_o they_o have_v give_v through_o their_o perfidiousness_n towards_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o not_o yield_v to_o he_o according_a to_o god_n command_n to_o cause_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o people_n to_o die_v by_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n v._o 7._o they_o be_v they_o indeed_o shall_v remain_v there_o but_o your_o chief_a and_o head_n shall_v be_v carry_v out_o to_o be_v slay_v jer._n 39_o 6._o and_o 52._o 10._o v._o 10._o in_o the_o border_n namely_o in_o riblah_n in_o the_o land_n of_o hamath_n the_o northern_a border_n of_o israel_n jer._n 39_o 6._o v._o 11._o shall_v not_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o it_o v._o 13._o and_o when_o the_o prophet_n see_v this_o sudden_a death_n in_o vision_n as_o a_o executioner_n of_o the_o foresaid_a threaten_n whereupon_o he_o fear_v that_o god_n will_v present_o destroy_v every_o thing_n v._o 15._o thy_o brethren_n namely_o the_o jew_n which_o remain_v under_o zedekiah_n in_o jerusalem_n do_v scorn_v thou_o and_o thou_o and_o those_o of_o judah_n who_o have_v already_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n as_o if_o god_n have_v reprove_v they_o and_o they_o alone_o be_v his_o people_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o grace_n v._o 16._o yet_o will_v i_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v from_o i_o real_o and_o in_o spiritual_a virtue_n that_o which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o material_a sanctuary_n in_o jerusalem_n namely_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o grace_n and_o favour_n my_o protection_n comfort_n and_o conduct_v of_o my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n v._o 17._o i_o will_v under_o the_o corporal_a return_n from_o the_o captivity_n be_v also_o understand_v the_o spiritual_a gather_v together_o of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o mesfias_fw-la v._o 19_o of_o flâ—sh_n namely_o a_o will_n pliable_a to_o my_o word_n and_o spirit_n sensible_a of_o my_o motion_n and_o act_n of_o mildness_n or_o severity_n and_o penetrable_a to_o my_o grace_n v._o 21._o who_o heart_n who_o can_v turn_v by_o any_o good_a reason_n or_o sound_a judgement_n from_o their_o foolish_a inclination_n to_o idolatry_n v._o 22._o the_o cherubim_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n total_a departure_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n v._o 23._o from_o the_o midst_n namely_o from_o the_o east-gate_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o he_o have_v rest_v the_o three_o time_n ezek._n 10_o 19_o and_o stand_v this_n be_v god_n last_o stop_n at_o his_o departure_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n will_v yet_o make_v one_o trial_n more_o to_o see_v if_o the_o people_n will_v call_v he_o back_o by_o invocation_n and_o lively_a repentance_n or_o that_o god_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n stand_v there_o to_o be_v present_a at_o and_o see_v the_o ruin_n of_o it_o see_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o return_v upon_o the_o self_n same_o hill_n zach._n 14._o 4._o the_o mountain_n which_o be_v the_o mount_n of_o olive_n v._o 24._o by_o the_o spirit_n not_o corporal_o nor_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o natural_a imagination_n but_o in_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a rapture_n cause_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n chap._n xii_o ver._n 2._o which_o have_v which_o be_v teach_v and_o illuminate_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o my_o will_n but_o make_v no_o use_n of_o this_o gift_n but_o do_v out_o of_o mere_a malice_n withstand_v it_o and_o endeavour_n and_o strive_v as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v to_o put_v it_o out_o wherefore_o its_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o aggravate_v john_n 9_o 41._o eph._n 4._o 18._o v._o 3._o prepare_v this_n be_v a_o sign_n who_o interpretation_n be_v set_v down_o v_o 10_o 11._o thy_o sluffe_n as_o thy_o hat_n thy_o cloak_n thy_o shoe_n and_o thy_o staff_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o thy_o plain_a preach_v to_o they_o only_o therefore_o add_v this_o express_a sign_n thereunto_o v._o 4._o bring_v forth_o take_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v out_o of_o thy_o chest_n to_o have_v they_o all_o ready_a at_o thy_o need_n v._o 5._o through_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n v._o 10._o this_o burden_n a_o prophetic_a sign_n of_o threaten_v and_o calamity_n isa._n 13._o 1._o the_o prince_n namely_o zedekiah_n among_o they_o namely_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n v._o 12._o the_o prince_n namely_o zedekiah_n with_o his_o courtier_n shall_v fly_v in_o the_o night_n time_n by_o some_o secret_a gate_n which_o ordinary_o be_v wall_v up_o and_o then_o open_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o poor_a traveller_n his_o face_n cover_v not_o to_o be_v know_v or_o by_o reason_n of_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n see_v 2_o king_n 25_o 4._o jer._n 39_o 4._o v._o 13._o shall_v he_o not_o his_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o in_o riblah_n 2_o king_n 25._o 7._o v._o 16._o declare_v that_o be_v to_o say_v confess_v their_o idolatry_n and_o sin_n give_v testimony_n for_o god_n judgement_n against_o they_o v._o 18._o eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o take_n of_o thy_o food_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o affright_a and_o perplex_a person_n v._o 19_o the_o people_n namely_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v in_o captivity_n they_o shall_v eat_v namely_o during_o the_o distress_n of_o the_o siege_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o which_o and_o after_o which_o all_o the_o country_n shall_v be_v waste_v according_a to_o my_o decree_n the_o land_n belong_v to_o jerusalem_n v._o 22._o in_o the_o land_n the_o italian_a concern_v the_o land_n namely_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o your_o country_n which_o you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o day_n namely_o of_o god_n judgement_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o shall_v be_v either_o prolong_v or_o disannul_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o v._o 23._o the_o effect_n the_o italian_a the_o word_n of_o every_o namely_o the_o thing_n foretell_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o vision_n v._o 24._o shall_v be_v i_o will_v confound_v and_o disannul_v all_o false_a prophecy_n make_v according_a to_o every_o one_o fancy_n and_o for_o to_o gain_v favour_n by_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o my_o true_a prophecy_n chap._n xiii_o ver._n 3._o that_o follow_n that_o do_v meddle_v with_o prophesy_v of_o their_o own_o proper_a motion_n be_v drive_v thereunto_o by_o their_o own_o carnal_a affection_n and_o declare_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o invention_n v._o 4._o like_o the_o fox_n which_o have_v spoil_v the_o lord_n vineyard_n as_o fox_n do_v when_o the_o enclosure_n of_o mud-wal_n as_o be_v make_v in_o those_o country_n be_v break_v down_o cant._n 2._o 15._o v._o 5._o you_o have_v not_o manner_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o siege_n in_o which_o the_o duty_n of_o captain_n be_v to_o repair_v and_o fortify_v the_o place_n and_o then_o stand_v to_o defend_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o breach_n make_v the_o true_a strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v faith_n obedience_n piety_n etc._n etc._n the_o defence_n be_v invocation_n intercession_n repentance_n and_o zeal_n to_o repress_v the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n see_v psal._n 106._o 23_o 30._o ezek._n 22._o 30._o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v here_o reprove_v for_o fail_v in_o both_o these_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o judgement_n v._o 6._o the_o word_n namely_o their_o false_a prediction_n v._o 9_o they_o shall_v not_o i_o will_v root_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v debar_v from_o have_v any_o voice_n in_o public_a assembly_n as_o the_o prophet_n in_o those_o day_n have_v jer._n 26._o 7._o but_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v all_o number_v and_o set_v down_o exod._n 30._o 12._o nor_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suster_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v even_o to_o stranger_n v._o 10._o build_v up_o proverbial_a speech_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v the_o people_n do_v heap_v up_o a_o great_a mass_n of_o sin_n and_o build_v vain_a hope_n of_o happiness_n the_o false_a prophet_n with_o their_o lie_n and_o prediction_n plaster_v and_o daub_v over_o these_o sin_n and_o give_v theit_n false_a hope_n some_o colour_n but_o the_o building_n be_v of_o itself_o ill_o build_v this_o plaster_v
minister_n of_o god_n temple_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n do_v bless_v thou_o david_n and_o all_o thy_o follower_n v._o 27._o light_v the_o italian_a a_o clear_a light_n namely_o of_o his_o grace_n peace_n and_o blessing_n after_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o misery_n and_o confusion_n which_o we_o have_v suffure_v bind_v make_v ready_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o horn_n whereof_o see_v exod._n 27._o 2._o to_o these_o horn_n it_o shall_v seem_v by_o this_o place_n they_o do_v use_v to_o tie_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v for_o offering_n while_o the_o priest_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o use_v other_o ceremony_n of_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n and_o present_o after_o do_v spill_v the_o blood_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o leu._n 17._o 6._o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 1._o vn_fw-fr defile_a namely_o that_o converse_n and_o proceed_v in_o all_o equity_n and_o integrity_n in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o life_n v._o 2._o testimony_n namely_o his_o law_n and_o word_n which_o be_v a_o most_o true_a declaration_n of_o his_o vul_n which_o otherwise_o be_v conceal_v and_o u._fw-mi 〈…〉_z v._o 5._o direct_v or_o firm_a and_o see_v lead_v v._o 9_o wherewith_o shall_v man_v be_v impure_a and_o natural_o defile_v with_o sin_n be_v able_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o amend_v that_o natural_a corruption_n and_o to_o live_v holy_o and_o pure_o v._o 14._o in_o the_o way_n namely_o by_o give_v myself_o to_o practise_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o performance_n of_o thy_o holy_a word_n in_o my_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n v._o 18._o open_v amend_v in_o i_o my_o natural_a ignorance_n give_v i_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o thy_o spirit_n by_o which_o i_o may_v apprehend_v thy_o law_n in_o its_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o thy_o whole_a word_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o thy_o promise_a salvation_n which_o be_v otherwise_o incomprehensible_a to_o the_o flesh_n matth._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 7._o 11._o 14._o v._o 19_o a_o stranger_n the_o world_n be_v not_o my_o country_n it_o be_v but_o only_o away_o to_o pass_v to_o heaven_n which_o way_n of_o myself_o i_o know_v not_o guide_v i_o therefore_o as_o in_o a_o strange_a place_n by_o thy_o law_n that_o i_o may_v not_o go_v astray_o v._o 21._o rebuke_v or_o destroy_v v._o 23._o also_o in_o my_o great_a persecution_n as_o i_o have_v suffer_v by_o saul_n and_o his_o councillor_n i_o never_o leave_v meditate_v upon_o thy_o word_n as_o well_o to_o comfort_v myself_o and_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o it_o as_o also_o to_o keep_v i_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o my_o true_a obedience_n to_o thou_o v._o 25._o my_o soul_n i_o be_o cast_v down_o beyond_o all_o hope_n of_o relief_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o raise_v i_o and_o restore_v i_o to_o life_n psal._n 44._o 25._o v._o 26._o i_o have_v declare_v i_o have_v always_o lay_v open_v my_o heart_n thought_n and_o estate_n unto_o thou_o desire_v of_o thou_o the_o assistance_n of_o thy_o grace_n spirit_n and_o word_n and_o thou_o have_v grant_v it_o o_o continue_v thou_o towards_o i_o thus_o hereafter_o v._o 28._o melt_v the_o italian_a drop_v namely_o in_o tear_n or_o melt_v v._o 29._o remove_v keep_v i_o that_o i_o may_v never_o give_v myself_o to_o any_o fallacy_n or_o deceit_n and_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n of_o other_o man_n v._o 32._o enlarge_v out_o of_o the_o straits_n it_o be_v in_o by_o the_o joy_n and_o consolation_n of_o thy_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o true_a wellspring_n of_o all_o free_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n or_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o natural_a slavery_n to_o sin_n by_o thy_o spirit_n of_o freedom_n rom._n 6._o 17._o 18._o 22._o and_o 8._o 2._o v._o 37._o vanity_n namely_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o which_o have_v no_o true_a happiness_n in_o they_o but_o be_v like_a unto_o apparition_n and_o transitory_a shadow_n quicken_v thou_o i_o preserve_v and_o increase_v in_o i_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeration_n and_o spiritual_a life_n that_o i_o may_v continual_o bring_v forth_o great_a fruit_n of_o that_o life_n by_o obey_v thy_o law_n v._o 39_o my_o reproach_n wherewith_o my_o enemy_n reproach_n i_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sit_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v blame_v and_o reproach_v as_o a_o evil_a doer_n so_o long_o as_o i_o keep_v and_o observe_v thy_o law_n v._o 40._o in_o thy_o righteousness_n namely_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o or_o by_o thy_o rigteousnesse_n namely_o thy_o loyalty_n in_o preform_v that_o which_o thou_o promise_v and_o special_o in_o give_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o desire_v they_o of_o thou_o v._o 42._o answer_v then_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a bold_o to_o confute_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o enemy_n that_o do_v scoff_n at_o my_o trust_n in_o thou_o when_o i_o shall_v find_v the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v v._o 43._o take_v not_o do_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o want_v power_n or_o courage_n to_o talk_v of_o thy_o holy_a promise_n by_o find_v myself_o fall_v from_o those_o hope_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o they_o in_o thy_o judgement_n the_o italian_a in_o thy_o law_n namely_o in_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v set_v down_o concern_v my_o salvation_n or_o in_o thy_o judgement_n namely_o which_o thou_o shall_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o thou_o elect_v and_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a v._o 45._o at_o liberty_n the_o italian_a at_o large_a out_o of_o distress_n and_o affliction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v full_o at_o liberty_n vers_fw-la 32._o v._o 48._o lift_v up_o one_o gesture_n who_o do_v most_o servent_o desire_v a_o thing_n v._o 50._o thy_o word_n namely_o that_o thou_o have_v regenerate_v i_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o thy_o word_n or_o that_o thou_o have_v recreated_a and_o ease_v i_o through_o thy_o holy_a promise_n v._o 52._o thy_o judgement_n namely_o which_o thou_o have_v always_o execute_v upon_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v my_o persecutor_n other_o thy_o law_n which_o have_v be_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o eternal_a decree_n concern_v my_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v reveal_v i_o by_o thy_o word_n v._o 53._o because_o of_o the_o consider_v their_o grievous_a sin_n and_o the_o cruel_a punishment_n which_o thou_o will_v therefore_o inflict_v upon_o they_o v._o 56._o this_o i_o have_v namely_o that_o in_o my_o great_a affliction_n i_o have_v receive_v comfort_n from_o thou_o whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n v._o 57_o i_o have_v say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v resolve_v within_o myself_o five_o 60._o i_o make_v haste_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v speedy_o dispose_v myself_o to_o follow_v thy_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n without_o go_v back_o or_o doubt_v v._o 62_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n the_o italian_a the_o law_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n i_o make_v thy_o holy_a word_n the_o principal_a subject_n of_o my_o praise_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o thou_o have_v bestow_v upon_o man_n v._o 64._o the_o earth_n as_o thou_o do_v large_o bestow_v thy_o blessing_n upon_o all_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o condition_n so_o i_o do_v desire_v the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o word_n which_o be_v sit_v and_o convenient_a for_o the_o be_v and_o happiness_n of_o my_o soul_n v._o 66._o â—each_v i_o see_v thou_o have_v do_v i_o this_o first_o â—avour_n as_o to_o let_v i_o receive_v thy_o word_n by_o faith_n which_o word_n be_v divine_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v both_o believe_v and_o obey_v dâ—e_v i_o also_o this_o second_o favour_n namely_o to_o let_v i_o understand_v it_o â—nd_v apprehend_v it_o that_o i_o may_v comâ—ort_v myself_o in_o the_o promise_n thereof_o and_o may_v fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o it_o and_o let_v my_o faith_n be_v increase_v through_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n v._o 70._o their_o heart_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o corporal_a good_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a grow_v fat_a as_o deut._n 32._o 15._o job_n 15._o 27._o psal._n 17._o 10_o and_o 73._o 7._o or_o of_o their_o stupidity_n and_o hardness_n in_o evil_a as_o isa._n 6._o 10._o v._o 73._o thy_o hand_n as_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o natural_a be_v so_o give_v i_o also_o a_o spiritual_a be_v in_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n without_o which_o thou_o be_v neither_o glorify_v by_o i_o nor_o have_v any_o service_n do_v unto_o thou_o nor_o man_n have_v no_o happiness_n v._o 74._o will_v be_v glad_a see_v in_o i_o a_o notable_a example_n for_o those_o which_o hope_v in_o thy_o grace_n see_v psal._n
3._o 21_o 25_o 26._o my_o arm_n i_o will_v reign_v over_o all_o the_o world_n by_o my_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n and_o arm_n of_o god_n isa._n 53._o 1._o rom._n 1._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o v._o 6._o shall_v vanish_v namely_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 9_o o_o arm_n the_o church_n prayer_n to_o god_n pray_v he_o to_o display_v his_o sovereign_a power_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o child_n as_o he_o former_o do_v in_o egypt_n rahab_n that_o be_v to_o say_v egypt_n psal._n 87._o 4._o the_o dragon_n namely_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v a_o waterish_a or_o moorith_v country_n psalm_n 74._o 13_o 14._o ezek._n 29._o 3._o v._o 12._o who_o be_v thou_o o_o thou_o my_o church_n which_o here_o to_o fore_n have_v be_v so_o deject_v take_v now_o a_o good_a heart_n set_v before_o thou_o thy_o enemy_n approach_v and_o certain_a destruction_n v._o 14._o the_o captive_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o deliverance_n be_v near_o and_o even_o almost_o come_v or_o it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o believer_n readiness_n in_o answer_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n call_v and_o deliverance_n v._o 16._o and_o i_o have_v god_n word_n to_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n to_o who_o they_o proper_o belong_v isa._n 49._o 2_o 3._o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o to_o declare_v and_o teach_v my_o word_n accompany_v with_o my_o power_n and_o spirit_n to_o re-establish_a through_o thy_o ministry_n the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n decay_a and_o overthrow_v by_o sin_n and_o to_o preach_v to_o my_o elect'my_a grace_n and_o reconciliation_n v._o 17._o which_o have_v drink_v which_o before_o the_o come_n of_o thy_o saviour_n shall_v be_v try_v exercise_v and_o chastise_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n see_v job_n 21._o 20._o psal_n 75._o 8._o jer._n 25._o 15_o 10._o of_o tremble_a the_o italian_a of_o astonishment_n see_v psa._n 60._o 3._o v._o 18._o among_o all_o my_o church_n have_v have_v have_v no_o relief_n nor_o ease_n amidst'all_a her_o trouble_n from_o any_o of_o she_o v._o 19_o these_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v evil_n at_o home_o namely_o desolation_n and_o famine_n and_o evil_n abroad_o namely_o devastation_n and_o the_o sword_n see_v deut._n 32._o 25._o 2._o cor._n 7._o 5._o by_o who_o by_o who_o example_n that_o have_v suffer_v the_o like_a affliction_n lam._n 2._o 13._o the_o meaning_n be_v thy_o evil_n be_v extreme_a and_o without_o example_n and_o therefore_o i_o only_o can_v help_v and_o comfort_v thou_o with_o my_o divine_a comfort_n vers._n 3._o and_o 12._o v._o 20._o in_o a_o net_n that_o be_v catch_v in_o net_n by_o huntsman_n and_o can_v no_o way_n free_v himself_o v._o 21._o but_o not_o but_o with_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n vers._n 17._o v._o 22._o i_o have_v take_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o as_o no_o man_n can_v do_v i_o will_v do_v free_v thou_o of_o all_o thy_o misery_n and_o lay_v they_o upon_o thy_o enemy_n which_o oppress_v thou_o without_o mercy_n chap._n lii_o vers._n 1._o o_o zion_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n deliver_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n the_o church_n be_v exhort_v to_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o the_o lord_n because_o she_o be_v through_o christ_n deliver_v from_o all_o her_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o uncircumcised_a thou_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o assault_v nor_o tyrannize_v over_o by_o any_o profane_a nation_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v moreover_o be_v spiritual_o sanctisied_a in_o all_o thy_o member_n isa._n 35._o 8._o which_o shall_v perfect_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21._o 27._o v._o 2._o shake_v thyself_o accept_v and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o spiritual_a liberty_n which_o i_o offer_v thou_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n and_o endeavour_n which_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o use_v be_v thereunto_o strengthen_v by_o my_o spirit_n of_o freedom_n to_o free_v thyself_o perfect_o v._o 3._o you_o have_v sell_v yourselves_o the_o italian_a you_o have_v be_v sell_v that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o man_n reason_n you_o have_v be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o babylonian_n without_o any_o cause_n v._o 4._o my_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o the_o egyptian_n have_v some_o right_n to_o my_o people_n who_o be_v come_v into_o their_o country_n and_o have_v receive_v many_o benefit_n from_o they_o in_o their_o extreme_a need_n and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v and_o subject_n to_o they_o yet_o when_o the_o egyptian_n begin_v to_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o they_o be_v grievous_o punish_v for_o it_o how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v the_o childeans_n be_v punish_v who_o violent_o subdue_v my_o people_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o most_o cruel_a bondage_n v._o 5._o what_o have_v i_o shall_v i_o suffer_v such_o a_o intolerable_a violence_n or_o shall_v i_o who_o be_o always_o inseparable_o present_a in_o grace_n with_o my_o people_n be_v keep_v here_o in_o babylon_n as_o in_o captivity_n out_o of_o my_o temple_n in_o a_o profane_a land_n v._o 6._o my_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o virtue_n and_o glorious_a power_n from_o whence_o i_o have_v those_o title_n and_o name_n which_o i_o have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o do_v speak_v namely_o as_o god_n effect_v by_o my_o omnipotence_n what_o i_o have_v speak_v v._o 7._o how_o beautiful_a how_o acceptable_a and_o please_a shall_v the_o message_n of_o our_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v unto_o we_o and_o how_o much_o more_o welcome_a shall_v the_o gospel_n be_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v the_o embassage_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n thy_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n have_v raise_v up_o again_o his_o glory_n and_o service_n which_o be_v beat_v down_o by_o the_o babylon_n captivity_n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a eternal_a god_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o father_n psal._n 93._o 1._o and_o 96._o 10._o and_o 97._o 1._o v._o 8._o thy_o watchman_n sigurative_a term_n take_v from_o watchman_n that_o stand_v in_o watchtower_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v a_o far_o off_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v desire_v and_o expect_v do_v use_v to_o call_v and_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o v._o 9_o waste_a place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o earthly_a jerusalem_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v waste_n by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o especial_o thou_o church_n which_o be_v spoil_v by_o sin_n and_o death_n rejoice_v because_o of_o the_o salvation_n which_o god_n send_v thou_o by_o christ_n jesus_n v._o 10._o have_v make_v bare_a the_o italian_a have_v draw_v out_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n psal._n 74._o 11._o and_o have_v display_v his_o infinite_a power_n which_o before_o seem_v to_o lie_v idle_a v._o 11._o go_v you_o out_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n to_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o earthly_a babylon_n and_o not_o to_o be_v allure_v or_o entice_v by_o the_o unclean_a and_o profane_a commodity_n thereof_o and_o a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o the_o church_n redeem_v by_o christ_n to_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o communion_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o corruption_n and_o idolatry_n thereof_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o gal._n 1._o 4._o be_v you_o clean_o namely_o you_o sacred_a officer_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o carry_v those_o vessel_n and_o ornament_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o thereby_o be_v spiritual_o mean_v all_o believer_n whereof_o every_o one_o carry_v a_o vessel_n sacred_a to_o the_o lord_n namely_o himself_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 21._o v._o 12._o you_o shall_v not_o as_o you_o do_v former_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 12._o 33_o 39_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o return_n from_o babylon_n shall_v be_v with_o public_a authority_n and_o open_o under_o god_n manifest_a protection_n and_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o people_n come_v through_o the_o wilderness_n follow_v of_o the_o ark_n and_o therefore_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o good_a order_n observe_v of_o go_n ordinance_n concern_v sacred_a thing_n and_o this_o spiritual_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o calm_a mind_n with_o which_o believer_n do_v forsake_v the_o world_n to_o follow_v christ._n v._o 13._o my_o servant_n namely_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o this_o chapter_n see_v isa._n 42._o 1._o and_o 49._o 3._o v._o 14._o as_o many_o that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o as_o thou_o my_o people_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o such_o extreme_a misery_n that_o many_o shall_v be_v astonish_v thereat_o and_o afterward_o shall_v by_o i_o be_v restore_v into_o a_o most_o happy_a estate_n even_o so_o christ_n thy_o head_n from_o
spiritual_a enemy_n v._o 26._o and_o i_o will_v i_o will_v bless_v they_o and_o their_o habitation_n and_o their_o pasture_n abundant_o v._o 27._o when_o i_o have_v break_v when_o i_o have_v free_v and_o redeem_v they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o my_o son_n from_o the_o spiritual_a captivity_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n v._o 29._o a_o plant_n jesus_n christ_n glorious_a in_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o force_v who_o shall_v make_v his_o church_n famous_a through_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v her_o true_a tree_n of_o life_n see_v isa._n 11._o 1._o jer._n 23._o 5._o v._o 31._o be_v man_n all_o the_o aforesaid_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o with_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o correspondency_n which_o be_v between_o the_o sheep_n a_o bruit_n beast_n and_o the_o shepherd_n which_o be_v man_n be_v find_v in_o spirit_n between_o man_n and_o his_o god_n chap._n xxxv_o ver._n 〈◊〉_d mount_v towards_o the_o land_n of_o idumaea_n or_o edom._n v._o 5._o hatred_n against_o israel_n see_v ezek._n 25._o 15._o amos_n 1._o 11._o of_o the_o child_n the_o italian_a overthrow_v the_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v assist_v the_o caldaean_o in_o make_v a_o horrible_a slaughter_n of_o my_o people_n psal._n 137._o 7._o ezek._n 25._o 12._o that_o their_o the_o italian_a at_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o iniquity_n at_o which_o time_n the_o measure_n of_o my_o people_n sin_n be_v full_a i_o also_o cause_v my_o judgement_n to_o fall_v violent_o upon_o they_o ezek._n 21._o 30._o 31._o v._o 6._o and_o blood_n namely_o the_o sword_n and_o violent_a death_n v._o 10._o two_o nation_n thou_o have_v persuade_v thyself_o that_o thou_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n whereas_o the_o lord_n the_o italian_a though_o the_o sword_n though_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v it_o for_o his_o own_o proper_a habitation_n place_v his_o people_n there_o and_o his_o temple_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n v._o 11._o make_v myself_o i_o will_v make_v myself_o know_v to_o my_o church_n by_o new_a trial_n of_o my_o justice_n and_o power_n against_o her_o enemy_n and_o of_o my_o love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o she_o v._o 14._o so_o shall_v the_o italian_a when_o the_o whole_a earth_n rejoice_v namely_o when_o i_o shall_v give_v all_o the_o world_n cause_n to_o rejoice_v at_o my_o people_n deliverance_n and_o their_o re-establishment_n in_o their_o country_n then_o will_v i_o increase_v thy_o desolation_n this_o be_v partly_o verify_v in_o the_o idumaean_n but_o have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n increase_v when_o salvation_n appear_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n through_o christ._n chap._n xxxvi_o ver._n 2._o have_v say_v have_v triumph_v and_o scoff_v at_o your_o desolation_n the_o high_a place_n the_o italian_a the_o everlasting_a hill_n a_o epithet_n ordinary_o give_v to_o high_a hill_n gen._n 49._o 26._o deut_n 33._o 15._o hab._n 3._o 6._o by_o reason_n of_o their_o immovable_a firmness_n but_o by_o this_o figure_n be_v chief_o mean_v the_o church_n found_v upon_o god_n promise_n v._o 3._o and_o you_o be_v take_v up_o you_o have_v be_v deride_v by_o profane_a nation_n v._o 7._o i_o have_v lift_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v heaven_n v._o 8._o shoot_v forth_o you_n shall_v be_v endow_v with_o new_a fruitfulness_n which_o my_o people_n shall_v enjoy_v be_v short_o to_o come_v out_o of_o captivity_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o happiness_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n under_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 12._o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o he_o attribute_n the_o desolation_n which_o happen_v to_o his_o people_n by_o hunger_n pestilence_n and_o war_n to_o the_o country_n by_o a_o similtude_n of_o evil_a woman_n that_o do_v kill_v their_o burden_n in_o their_o womb_n v._o 13._o devour_v up_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v a_o accurse_a country_n condemn_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o which_o can_v live_v the_o canaanite_n have_v first_o be_v root_v out_o of_o it_o and_o since_o that_o the_o israelite_n v._o 14._o thou_o shalâ—_n thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v subject_a to_o those_o frequent_a calamity_n which_o have_v make_v thou_o infamous_a v._o 17._o as_o the_o uncleanness_n which_o be_v extreme_o abominable_a v._o 20._o they_o prophanâ—d_v through_o their_o misery_n and_o slavery_n occasion_v by_o their_o own_o sin_n they_o have_v give_v their_o enemy_n occasion_n of_o blaspheme_v i_o as_o if_o i_o their_o god_n can_v not_o have_v save_v they_o or_o as_o if_o i_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o my_o promise_n v._o 21._o i_o have_v pity_n for_o to_o free_a my_o name_n from_o these_o imputation_n i_o have_v resolve_v to_o forgive_v my_o people_n and_o to_o re-establish_a they_o v._o 23._o sanctify_v i_o will_v cause_v my_o divine_a perfection_n to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n contrary_a to_o those_o slander_n that_o my_o holy_a name_n may_v be_v respect_v and_o honour_v by_o all_o man_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v v._o 24._o i_o will_v take_v you_o by_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n be_v figure_v and_o comprehend_v the_o salvation_n oâ—_n the_o church_n by_o the_o messiah_n together_o with_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n v._o 25._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v i_o will_v large_o communicate_v my_o grace_n â—nto_o you_o and_o grant_v you_o pardon_v for_o all_o your_o sin_n parchase_v with_o the_o price_n of_o my_o son_n blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n ephes._n 5._o 26._o heb_n 9_o 14._o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o v._o 26._o the_o stony_a heart_n namely_o the_o hard_a heart_n which_o have_v be_v inflexible_a to_o my_o spirit_n insensible_a of_o my_o word_n and_o judgement_n and_o impeneâ—â—ble_a to_o my_o grace_n of_o flesh_n pliable_a and_o capable_a of_o be_v vivify_v and_o govern_v by_o my_o spirit_n as_o among_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v none_o fit_v nor_o apt_a to_o receive_v and_o contain_v the_o vital_a spirit_n but_o only_o the_o fleshly_a body_n v._o 29._o save_v you_o by_o my_o free_a justification_n i_o will_v free_v you_o from_o that_o punishment_n which_o your_o filthiness_n deserve_v and_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v free_v you_o from_o the_o corruption_n and_o slavery_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v call_v by_o my_o almighty_a word_n i_o will_v cause_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o unto_o you_o v._o 32._o for_o your_o sake_n not_o for_o any_o desert_n or_o worth_a that_o be_v in_o you_o v._o 37._o be_v inquire_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o abundance_n of_o good_n shall_v be_v such_o that_o they_o shall_v desire_v nothing_o but_o for_o to_o have_v a_o number_n of_o man_n sufficient_a to_o enjoy_v those_o good_n v._o 38._o as_o the_o holy_a flock_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n for_o sacrifice_n in_o innumerable_a quantity_n chap._n xxxvii_o vers._n 1._o in_o the_o spirit_n namely_o in_o ecstasy_n and_o rapture_n of_o mind_n bones_o dead_a man_n bone_n v._o 3._o can_v these_o bone_n by_o any_o way_n or_o natural_a power_n that_o thou_o know_v v._o 4._o prophecy_n be_v thou_o the_o instrument_n of_o my_o almighty_a word_n by_o which_o in_o vision_n these_o bone_n shall_v seem_v to_o thou_o to_o have_v life_n put_v into_o they_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o by_o my_o power_n my_o people_n shall_v be_v reestablish_v in_o their_o former_a estate_n v._o 7._o aâ—â—oyse_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n glorious_a presence_n show_v his_o power_n in_o a_o miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a work_n to_o his_o bone_n join_v themselves_o again_o to_o their_o natural_a joint_n v._o 9_o to_o the_o wind_n the_o italian_a to_o the_o spirit_n according_o to_o some_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o according_a to_o some_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o who_o personal_a property_n be_v to_o vivifie_v and_o cause_v all_o thing_n to_o live_v psal._n 104._o 30._o from_o the_o four_o for_o to_o signify_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o people_n from_o all_o those_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v scatter_v breathe_v upon_o send_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o life_n into_o every_o one_o of_o these_o dead_a body_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o thy_o divine_a power_n he_o seem_v to_o intend_v to_o represent_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o create_v and_o infuse_v the_o soul_n into_o adam_n describe_v gen._n 2._o 7._o v._o 11._o our_o bone_n we_o be_v destroy_v beyond_o hope_n of_o restauration_n we_o be_v in_o babylon_n like_o dry_a bone_n in_o sepulcher_n psal._n â—41_n 7._o v._o 16._o one_o stick_n some_o little_a piece_n of_o board_n or_o
these_o lewish_a exorcist_n mention_v also_o in_o other_o history_n do_v operate_v by_o any_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n or_o by_o some_o unlawful_a art_n christ_n also_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o they_o nor_o reprove_v they_o but_o be_v content_a with_o confute_v his_o adversary_n by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o v._o 28._o but_o if_o i_o if_o you_o do_v plain_o perceive_v that_o i_o dispossess_v the_o devil_n of_o the_o tyranny_n which_o he_o have_v usurp_v over_o soul_n and_o body_n acknowledge_v that_o i_o be_o that_o great_a and_o only_a king_n of_o the_o church_n who_o only_o have_v power_n to_o subdue_v my_o enemy_n and_o take_v away_o his_o prey_n from_o he_o which_o otherways_o and_o to_o every_o other_o man_n will_v be_v impossible_a v._o 29._o or_o else_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o come_v the_o devil_n can_v not_o be_v overcome_v and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v spoil_v enter_v word_v take_v out_o of_o isaiah_n 49._o 24._o v._o 30._o he_o that_o hear_v christ_n begin_v another_o discourse_n the_o meaning_n be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o join_v to_o i_o be_v my_o enemy_n there_o be_v no_o mean_a between_o these_o two_o way_n yet_o some_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n and_o those_o may_v be_v pardon_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o other_o through_o hatred_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o light_n &_o motion_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o in_o such_o the_o sin_n be_v irremissible_a gather_v not_o he_o that_o do_v not_o concur_v with_o i_o in_o my_o work_n do_v spoil_n and_o undo_v it_o as_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v or_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o salvation_n any_o where_o but_o in_o i_o shall_v lose_v it_o everlasting_o v._o 31._o wherefore_o because_o that_o in_o this_o contrariety_n between_o you_o &_o i_o you_o may_v fall_v in_o a_o extreme_a degree_n which_o be_v irremissible_a i_o will_v give_v you_o notice_n of_o what_o nature_n this_o sin_n be_v that_o you_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o forgive_v may_v be_v pardon_v by_o true_a conversion_n in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n against_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o his_o action_n and_o proper_a operation_n which_o be_v to_o enlighten_v inward_o and_o to_o seal_v god_n truth_n within_o the_o heart_n give_v it_o some_o relish_n there_o of_o and_o exciting_a some_o motion_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o it_o see_v heb._n 6._o 4._o &_o 10_o 29._o shall_v not_o the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v god_n will_n who_o have_v not_o appoint_v two_o regeneration_n or_o spiritual_a resurrection_n nor_o have_v not_o promise_v to_o begin_v again_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bring_v so_o far_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v once_o destroy_v by_o a_o general_a apostasy_n and_o utter_a extinguish_n of_o the_o gift_n v._o 32._o speak_v shall_v out_o of_o his_o ignorance_n without_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v think_v or_o utter_v blasphemy_n against_o christ._n see_v 〈◊〉_d tim_n 1._o 13._o against_o the_o son_n not_o only_o against_o his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n but_o chief_o against_o that_o which_o iâ—_n his_o proper_a operation_n namely_o his_o word_n which_o he_o do_v outward_o reveal_v and_o teach_v as_o be_v the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o whosoever_o that_o have_v loosen_v the_o reins_n to_o the_o extreme_a wickedness_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o outrage_n against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o have_v have_v the_o seal_n and_o knowledge_n in_o his_o heart_n by_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v the_o extreme_a sin_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o very_a height_n of_o the_o wicked_n malice_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v never_o as_o s._n mark_n say_v or_o in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o find_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o by_o christ_n his_o sentence_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n see_v act_n 3._o 19_o 1_o thess_n 3._o 13._o u._n 33._o make_v the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v put_v the_o case_n or_o grant_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a the_o fruit_n will_v be_v like_o it_o therefore_o see_v you_o be_v perverse_a you_o can_v neither_o think_v nor_o speak_v but_o perverse_o of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o work_n v._o 36._o idle_a word_n vain_a and_o unprofitable_a word_n which_o serve_v neither_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o one_o neighbour_n how_o much_o more_o than_o of_o blasphemous_a word_n v._o 37._o by_o thy_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o such_o judgement_n in_o which_o malefactor_n be_v absolve_v or_o condemn_v according_a to_o their_o answer_n and_o confession_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v extend_v it_o to_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n namely_o that_o in_o god_n judgement_n man_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o word_n as_o the_o near_a and_o most_o ordinary_a effect_n and_o sign_n of_o what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n v._o 38._o we_o will_v see_v a_o demand_n for_o curiosity_n or_o for_o a_o profane_a cloak_n for_o their_o incredulity_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v work_v some_o miracle_n as_o may_v be_v beyond_o all_o exception_n doubt_n or_o contradiction_n v._o 39_o adulterous_a that_o be_v to_o say_v disloyal_a in_o god_n service_n isaiah_n 57_o 3._o or_o a_o bastard_n and_o degenerate_a generation_n but_o the_o sign_n instead_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o you_o desire_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o instruction_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o jonah_n for_o as_o he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o fish_n belly_n go_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o ninivites_n so_o three_o day_n after_o my_o death_n i_o will_v rise_v again_o or_o by_o my_o resurrection_n rom._n 1._o 4._o i_o will_v convince_v all_o that_o shall_v contradict_v i_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o word_n v._o 40._o in_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o earth_n a_o popular_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o christ_n sepulchre_n be_v hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n be_v rather_o above_o then_o under_o ground_n v._o 41._o shall_v condemn_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o example_n shall_v serve_v to_o aggravate_v this_o people_n rebellion_n see_v jer._n 3._o 11._o ezek._n 16._o 51._o rom._n 2_o 27._o v._o 43._o when_o the_o after_o christ_n have_v confute_v his_o malignant_a adversary_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o possess_v man_n deliverance_n he_o instruct_v the_o people_n wish_v they_o to_o beware_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o any_o occasion_n to_o return_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n upon_o any_o new_a sin_n for_o in_o that_o case_n the_o precedent_a benefit_n will_v aggravate_v the_o new_a ingratitude_n and_o under_o this_o figure_n he_o teach_v all_o they_o who_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n spiritual_a tyranny_n to_o beware_v leave_v they_o fall_v into_o it_o again_o for_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o old_a habitation_n will_v endeavour_v to_o come_v into_o it_o again_o with_o great_a fury_n and_o ruin_n now_o this_o threaten_a set_v forth_o to_o terrify_v all_o man_n take_v effect_n in_o none_o but_o only_o in_o such_o who_o faith_n be_v but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n not_o lively_a nor_o sound_o root_v as_o the_o elect_v be_v in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v and_o never_o depart_v from_o they_o dry_a place_n receptacle_n of_o evil_a spirit_n which_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o infernal_a cloister_n see_v isaiah_n 13._o 21._o and_o 34._o 19_o rev._n 18._o 2._o and_o wander_v in_o this_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o tempt_v seduce_v and_o hurt_v man_n take_v no_o delight_n nor_o rest_n but_o in_o do_v evil_a see_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o v_o 44._o empty_a of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n to_o who_o as_o to_o the_o strong_a he_o have_v yield_v the_o place_n sweep_v figurative_a term_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v make_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o all_o virtue_n which_o be_v hindrance_n and_o odious_a to_o the_o devil_n be_v root_v out_o and_o vice_n establish_v thereâ—n_o instead_o of_o they_o v._o 45._o seven_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a number_n many_o spirit_n often_o possess_v one_o body_n see_v mark_n 5._o 9_o and_o 16._o 9_o v._o 46._o his_o brethren_n according_o to_o some_o they_o be_v his_o near_a kinsman_n but_o yet_o some_o ancient_a write_v 〈◊〉_d have_v believe_v they_o be_v some_o of_o josephs_n child_n which_o he_o have_v by_o a_o former_a wise_a and_o so_o common_o hold_v to_o be_v jesus_n his_o brethren_n see_v that_o joseph_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v his_o
alexander_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o jew_n to_o justify_v their_o nation_n concern_v any_o occasion_n of_o any_o hatred_n which_o may_v be_v conceive_v against_o they_o and_o to_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o the_o christian_n or_o that_o by_o reason_n the_o pagan_n do_v often_o confound_v the_o christian_n and_o the_o jew_n take_v one_o for_o the_o other_o this_o alexander_n shall_v show_v they_o the_o great_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o they_o v._o 35._o a_o worshipper_n the_o faithful_a and_o devour_v keeper_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o image_n temple_n and_o worship_n of_o diana_n the_o meaning_n be_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n that_o ephesus_n shall_v renounce_v it_o own_o proper_a and_o tutelar_a goddess_n to_o follow_v other_o deity_n as_o demetrius_n will_v make_v you_o believe_v which_o fall_v down_o a_o fabulous_a conceit_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellent_a art_n which_o be_v in_o that_o statue_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o oldness_n and_o lastingnesse_n of_o it_o act_n 19_o 3â—_n deputy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o proconsul_n officer_n and_o deputy_n the_o proconsull_n be_v but_o one_o in_o chief_a chap._n xx._n verse_n 5._o tany_v for_o we_o namely_o for_o paul_n and_o luke_n who_o stay_v behind_o with_o he_o v._o 6._o after_o the_o day_n namely_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n in_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o paul_n to_o give_v the_o jew_n no_o offence_n refrain_v from_o trayil_v and_o rest_v sail_v away_o because_o philippi_n be_v not_o a_o sea_n town_n we_o must_v understand_v it_o thus_o go_v from_o philippi_n we_o embark_v ourselves_o in_o the_o next_o harbour_n v._o 7._o the_o first_o which_o be_v sunday_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o revelation_n 1._o 10._o to_o break_v namely_o to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n together_o with_o the_o meal_n of_o charity_n see_v acts._n 2._o 42._o now_o under_o this_o principal_a part_n which_o terminate_v and_o end_v all_o the_o rest_n we_o must_v understand_v all_o those_o part_n that_o go_v before_o namely_o prayer_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n praise_n etc._n etc._n v._o 8._o in_o the_o upper_a chamber_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v insert_v to_o prevent_v the_o pagan_n ordinary_a slander_n concern_v the_o christian_n nightly_a meeting_n v._n 10._o fall_v on_o he_o sign_n of_o paul_n ardent_a and_o servant_n affection_n which_o put_v he_o forward_o to_o desire_v power_n of_o god_n to_o raise_v this_o dead_a man_n as_o 1._o king_n 17_o 21._o 2._o king_n 4._o 34._o his_o life_n the_o italian_a his_o soul_n not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a indeed_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v he_o shall_v sure_o revive_v again_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a mat._n 9_o 24._o a_o word_n show_v a_o assure_a faith_n ground_v upon_o christ_n express_a promise_n mat._n 10._o 8._o or_o saint_n paul_n say_v this_o after_a that_o he_o be_v already_o revive_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o present_o know_v to_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o appease_v the_o noise_n v._o 11_o eat_v namely_o in_o the_o communion_n feast_v call_v in_o greek_a agapa_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v make_v together_o with_o the_o holy_a supper_n see_v 1_o cor_fw-la 11_o 20._o â—ude_n 12._o v._o 15._o we_o arrive_v we_o come_v near_o the_o land_n bend_v our_o course_n towards_o samos_n and_o take_v harbour_n at_o â—rogilliuâ—_n a_o head_n land_n of_o the_o main_a of_o asia_n over_o against_o samos_n v._o 16._o to_o saiâ—eby_o without_o touch_v at_o ephesus_n v._o 17._o mâ—â—etus_n a_o city_n of_o asia_n low_a than_o ephesus_n the_o elder_n namely_o the_o pastor_n and_o conductor_n v_o 28_o v._n 19_o by_o the_o lie_n in_o wait_n wherewith_o i_o have_v be_v nigh_o catch_v v._o 21._o testify_v touch_v protest_v and_o charge_v they_o to_o be_v convert_v &_o believe_v in_o christ_n gospel_n v._o 22._o bind_v that_o be_v to_o say_v oblige_v and_o force_v in_o my_o conscience_n by_o a_o strong_a and_o inevitable_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n see_v act_n 21._o 14._o not_o know_v plain_o and_o particular_o v._o 23_o witness_v by_o the_o prediction_n of_o some_o person_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o he_o see_v act_n 21._o 3._o 10_o v._o 24._o none_o of_o these_o namely_o evil_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n v._o 26._o i_o be_o pure_a that_o i_o have_v do_v what_o lie_v in_o i_o for_o your_o salvation_n and_o if_o any_o one_o perish_v it_o shall_v be_v only_o his_o fault_n see_v ezek._n 3_o 1â—_n 20_o act_n 17._o 6_o v._n 27._o all_o the_o all_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v perfect_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n see_v luke_n 7._o 30._o joh._n 15._o 15._o v._o 28_o overseer_n the_o italian_a bishop_n a_o greek_n word_n which_o signify_v overseer_n guardian_n procurator_n moderator_n signification_n which_o all_o put_v together_o represent_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o absolute_a domination_n only_o for_o the_o good_a and_o profit_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n namely_o of_o christ_n both_o true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n so_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v in_o unity_n of_o person_n may_v very_o well_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o one_o who_o be_v true_a god_n see_v heb._n 9_o 14._o v._o 29._o grievous_a the_o italian_a raven_a the_o greek_n â—â—â—rce_n that_o be_v to_o â—ay_n cruel_a and_o harmful_a mean_v false_a doctor_n heretic_n antichristian_a minister_n or_o persecutor_n v._o 31._o of_o â—ree_a year_n though_o not_o complete_a as_o appear_v by_o act_n 19_o 10._o v._o 32._o i_o commend_v you_o i_o pray_v god_n to_o keep_v you_o in_o his_o holy_a protection_n and_o conduct_n work_v in_o vour_z heart_n by_o his_o word_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o salvation_n v._o 35._o to_o support_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o they_o take_v away_o all_o matter_n of_o offence_n and_o scandal_n and_o suspicion_n as_o they_o may_v have_v take_v in_o those_o first_o beginning_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o allow_v mean_n for_o their_o pastor_n as_o if_o they_o preach_v only_o for_o gain_n see_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 1â—_n and_o 2._o cor._n 11_o 12._o tho_o lay_v this_o candall_n a_o 〈…〉_z the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v just_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v more_o bless_a this_o sentence_n be_v not_o find_v express_v in_o the_o gospel_n peradventure_o it_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n by_o tradition_n chap._n xxi_o ver_fw-la 4._o who_o say_v namely_o some_o which_o be_v prophet_n among_o they_o thou_z ough_o the_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n they_o represent_v unto_o he_o the_o danger_n which_o do_v hang_v over_o his_o head_n and_o through_o humane_a affection_n and_o wisdom_n they_o dissuade_v he_o from_o go_v thither_o which_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v reveal_v to_o paul_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v notwithstanding_o all_o danger_n act_n 20._o 22_o v._n 8._o the_o evangelist_n the_o name_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n appoint_v only_o for_o a_o time_n next_o under_o that_o of_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o call_v the_o evangelist_n to_o god_n and_o of_o their_o be_v endow_v with_o singular_a gift_n and_o with_o a_o â—nfallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o â—ee_n examine_v thereby_o and_o this_o ministry_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o authority_n to_o second_v they_o in_o their_o voyage_n in_o write_v and_o ordain_v church_n in_o particular_a province_n whereas_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v high_a and_o more_o general_a see_v ephes._n 4._o 11._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 5._o tiâ—_n 1._o 5._o of_o the_o seven_o namely_o of_o the_o first_o deacons_n appoint_v at_o â—erusalem_fw-la act_n 6._o 5._o v._o 9_o do_v prophecâ—e_o namely_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o foretell_v future_a thing_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n v._o 13._o what_o mean_v you_o you_o can_v dissuade_v i_o from_o follow_v god_n call_v and_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n i_o be_o whole_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o and_o you_o by_o the_o tenderness_n of_o your_o affection_n do_v but_o only_o a_o 〈…〉_z i_o in_o vain_a v._o 16._o lodge_n namely_o in_o jerusalem_n v._o 18._o the_o elder_n namely_o the_o company_n or_o college_n of_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 20._o be_v all_o namely_o the_o great_a part_n zealoâ—â—_n they_o do_v yet_o firm_o hold_v the_o use_n of_o mosaical_a ceremony_n by_o a_o zeal_n not_o sufficient_o enlighten_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o disannul_n of_o they_o in_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n have_v accomplish_v the._n v._o 21._o
distinguish_v spiritual_a action_n and_o motion_n from_o those_o which_o be_v mere_o natural_a and_o humane_a of_o my_o wayâ—s_n namely_o my_o proceed_n all_o my_o life_n time_n and_o my_o christian_a action_n or_o my_o way_n of_o preach_v of_o christ._n v._o 18._o puff_v up_o they_o be_v become_v insolent_a and_o wilful_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o enlighten_v they_o with_o my_o presence_n nor_o repress_v they_o by_o my_o apostolical_a authority_n v._o 19_o the_o speech_n namely_o their_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o knowledge_n and_o eloquence_n the_o power_n namely_o the_o sincere_a zeal_n of_o god_n the_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o spiritual_a efficacy_n of_o their_o ministry_n a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o god_n approbation_n and_o blessing_n ver._n 20._o the_o kâ—ngdome_n that_o be_v to_o saâ—_n christ_n do_v not_o govern_v the_o heart_n of_o he_o by_o rethoricall_a art_n nor_o by_o talk_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o worldly_a stair_n but_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o pastor_n word_n and_o join_v itself_o to_o a_o lawful_a preach_n v._o 21._o with_o a_o rod_n namely_o with_o severity_n to_o chastise_v you_o and_o to_o correct_v your_o disorder_n in_o love_n so_o that_o you_o amend_v of_o yourselves_o chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 1._o among_o the_o gentile_n namely_o have_v not_o be_v use_v nor_o tolerate_v but_o have_v be_v detest_v by_o a_o natural_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n father_n wise_a namely_o his_o own_o mother_n in_o law_n v._o 2._o mourn_v you_o have_v not_o show_v any_o sorrow_n for_o such_o a_o cruel_a misdeed_n nor_o not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o proceed_v to_o excommunication_n against_o the_o misdoer_n in_o which_o action_n as_o be_v very_o mournful_a they_o do_v ancient_o use_v to_o fast_o lament_v and_o make_v a_o public_a humiliation_n in_o the_o church_n see_v 2_o corinthian_n 12._o 21._o ver._n 3._o for_o ivery_o you_o aught_o to_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o for_o i_o judge_v he_o have_v deserve_v it_o and_o you_o have_v fail_v therein_o i_o do_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n by_o apostolical_a authority_n in_o spirit_n in_o soul_n in_o thought_n and_o in_o feeling_n which_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o by_o these_o my_o word_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o weight_n and_o strength_n with_o you_o as_o if_o i_o be_v present_a by_o virtue_n of_o my_o own_o apostolical_a power_n ver._n 4._o in_o the_o name_n as_o his_o minister_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n receive_v from_o he_o and_o according_a to_o his_o order_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o holy_a name_n when_o you_o be_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o conductor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o meaning_n be_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n have_v this_o my_o declaration_n in_o stead_n of_o my_o vote_n as_o if_o i_o be_v present_a so_o without_o do_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n he_o use_v his_o apostolical_a power_n modest_o only_o to_o excite_v the_o other_o and_o strengthen_v it_o v._o 5._o to_o deliver_v this_o form_n ancient_o use_v in_o the_o great_a kind_n of_o excommunication_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o for_o excommunication_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o rejection_n from_o god_n and_o in_o those_o first_o day_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v follow_v with_o horror_n anguish_v of_o spirit_n and_o torment_n of_o body_n yet_o with_o this_o temperament_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o total_a perdition_n nor_o irrevocable_a but_o only_o for_o correction_n until_o true_a repentance_n the_o destruction_n to_o macerate_v and_o pull_v down_o the_o body_n extreme_o even_o to_o death_n if_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o as_o oftentimes_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o foresay_a thing_n death_n do_v follow_v and_o at_o his_o last_o passage_n the_o sinner_n show_v a_o lively_a repentance_n be_v loose_v from_o those_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n and_o be_v readmit_v into_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o so_o die_v with_o comfort_n that_o the_o spirit_n namely_o the_o end_n of_o this_o severity_n be_v not_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o there_o be_v repentance_n in_o the_o day_n not_o that_o salvation_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o the_o penitent_a soul_n do_v not_o enjoy_v it_o before_o but_o because_o in_o that_o day_n salvation_n shall_v be_v full_o reveal_v and_o accomplish_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o verse_n 6._o your_o glory_v you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o glory_n so_o much_o as_o you_o do_v of_o the_o flourish_a eâ—â—ate_n of_o your_o church_n because_o that_o such_o a_o misdeed_n do_v stain_v it_o and_o draw_v god_n judgement_n upon_o it_o and_o such_o a_o sinner_n may_v infect_v the_o whole_a body_n by_o his_o contagion_n verse_n 7._o purge_v out_o take_v away_o from_o among_o you_o by_o excommunication_n this_o incestuous_a man_n and_o all_o such_o scandalous_a kind_n of_o people_n who_o may_v by_o their_o infection_n plunge_v you_o again_o into_o the_o corruption_n whereof_o you_o have_v be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o gospel_n you_o may_v be_v namely_o that_o your_o church_n may_v be_v a_o pure_a and_o clean_a body_n as_o you_o have_v be_v renew_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o any_o such_o like_a mixture_n of_o reign_a sin_n figure_n take_v from_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o unleavened_a bread_n exodus_fw-la 12._o 15._o unleavened_a see_v john_n 13._o 10._o our_o passeover_n the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o true_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n whereupon_o as_o in_o that_o tâ—â—y_o use_v no_o leaven_n at_o all_o so_o to_o participate_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 29._o we_o ought_v to_o renounce_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o correspondency_n may_v be_v entire_a v._o 8._o let_v we_o keep_v let_v we_o lead_v our_o life_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a celebration_n and_o remembrance_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n as_o the_o passeover_n which_o last_v eight_o day_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n v._o 9_o in_o a_o epistle_n he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o some_o epistle_n write_v before_o this_o which_o be_v lose_v as_o some_o other_o 1_o philip._n 3._o 1._o colos._n 4._o 16._o yet_o without_o any_o damage_n to_o the_o perfect_a fullness_n of_o holy_a scripture_n not_o to_o company_n by_o a_o voluntary_a intimate_a and_o familiar_a conversation_n ver._n 10._o yet_o not_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o you_o shall_v whole_o sever_v yourselves_o from_o all_o man_n of_o evil_a life_n indifferent_o for_o that_o be_v impossible_a l_o 〈…〉_z ving_z in_o the_o world_n among_o heathen_n and_o profane_a perron_n but_o from_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v be_v 〈…〉_z e_o their_o profession_n and_o be_v spot_n ulcer_n and_o leprosy_n in_o â—â—e_z body_n whereby_o they_o must_v by_o this_o punishment_n either_o be_v reduce_v to_o repentance_n or_o he_o quite_o cut_v off_o for_o the_o ease_n and_o cure_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n ver._n 11._o no_o not_o to_o eat_v namely_o in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o life_n shun_v all_o manneâ—_n of_o voluntary_a sweet_a and_o friendly_a conversation_n with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o religious_a act_n put_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o may_v be_v profane_v by_o he_o 2_o peter_z 〈◊〉_d 13._o jude_n 12._o yet_o still_o let_v the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o humane_a society_n or_o the_o natural_a or_o civil_a duty_n remain_v not_o forbid_v the_o healthful_a communication_n of_o exhortation_n and_o reproof_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 12._o for_o what_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o precedent_a limitation_n to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n only_o over_o which_o god_n give_v his_o minister_n power_n and_o not_o over_o stranger_n see_v 1_o peter_n 4._o 15._o dâ—e_a 〈◊〉_d you_o judge_v be_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n notorious_a and_o common_a among_o man_n that_o a_o judge_n can_v exercise_v his_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o over_o those_o that_o be_v within_o his_o precinct_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o tribunal_n v._o 13._o put_v away_o purge_v your_o church_n from_o this_o incestuous_a and_o all_o suâ—h_v vicious_a and_o scandalous_a man_n and_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o punish_v those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o faith_n to_o god_n chap._n vi_o ver_fw-la 1._o dare_v any_o have_v he_o the_o heart_n and_o face_n to_o do_v it_o a_o matter_n namely_o a_o suit_n in_o any_o civil_a matter_n go_v
the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n v._o 3._o in_o heavenly_a that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o give_v you_o not_o a_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o that_o through_o christ_n who_o have_v take_v the_o possession_n thereof_o for_o all_o his_o and_o have_v in_o heaven_n receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o pour_v it_o down_o from_o thence_o upon_o his_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v also_o with_o he_o in_o heaven_n already_o by_o faith_n and_o shall_v effectual_o be_v there_o with_o he_o for_o ever_o ephes._n 26._o phil._n 3._o 20._o coloss._n 3._o 1_o 2._o v._o 4._o according_a as_o according_a as_o god_n by_o his_o election_n from_o everlasting_a frame_v a_o new_a body_n of_o humane_a race_n opposite_a to_o the_o first_o whereof_o adam_n be_v head_n in_o who_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o head_n that_o in_o he_o it_o may_v be_v all_o gather_v together_o and_o by_o he_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n life_n and_o glory_n so_o he_o bring_v this_o his_o decree_n to_o pass_v in_o his_o appoint_a time_n bestow_v all_o his_o favour_n upon_o his_o church_n by_o christ_n in_o his_o sacred_a communion_n see_v ephes._n 3._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o v._o 5._o to_o himself_o or_o by_o himself_o namely_o for_o his_o glory_n as_o rom._n 11_o 36._o v._o 6._o of_o the_o glory_n namely_o of_o his_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a grace_n by_o which_o he_o have_v powerful_o bring_v to_o a_o end_n the_o work_n of_o man_n salvation_n see_v rome_n 9_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o in_o the_o namely_o for_o the_o love_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n only_a who_o have_v all_o the_o father_n love_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v everlasting_a son_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v perfect_o obedient_a and_o just_a in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o his_o quality_n of_o mediator_n mat._n 3._o 17._o john_n 3._o 35._o and_o 10._o 17._o v._o 10._o in_o the_o namely_o in_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o his_o providence_n which_o be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o time_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n or_o in_o the_o conduct_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n fit_v for_o that_o time_n both_o which_o be_v this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o bless_a man_n spirit_n which_o be_v already_o gather_v up_o into_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o to_o believer_n yet_o live_v upon_o earth_n as_o luke_n 1._o 17._o ephes._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 12._o 23._o other_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o which_o the_o faithful_a have_v communion_n in_o the_o same_o head_n namely_o christ_n col._n 2._o 10._o and_o in_o the_o same_o glory_n see_v matth._n 22._o 30._o heb._n 12._o 22._o v._o 11._o in_o who_o by_o who_o love_n and_o benefit_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a cause_n of_o the_o believer_n vocation_n we_o have_v namely_o i_o and_o all_o other_o believer_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n obtain_v we_o have_v be_v choose_v and_o call_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a part_n of_o god_n inheritance_n deut._n 32._o 9_o isai_n 53._o 12._o v._o 12._o we_o namely_o we_o jew_n who_o have_v always_o fix_v our_o hope_n upon_o the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v reveal_v v._o 13._o seal_a mark_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o character_n by_o god_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n illumination_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v by_o chrâ—st_n to_o all_o believer_n luke_n 24._o 48_o 49._o act_n 2._o 33._o gal._n 3._o 14._o or_o which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n to_o confirm_v they_o and_o seal_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n v._o 14._o until_o the_o redemption_n the_o italian_a unto_o the_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o follow_v the_o word_n seal_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o seal_n be_v give_v we_o that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v be_v know_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n then_o to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o real_a and_o perfect_a deliverance_n from_o all_o evil_n and_o enemy_n luke_n 21._o 28._o rom._n 8._o 20_o 22._o wherein_o we_o have_v now_o right_a through_o christ_n and_o have_v have_v the_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o v._o 15._o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o spirit_n v._o 17._o the_o god_n namely_o the_o true_a everlasting_a god_n towards_o who_o christ_n exercise_v his_o office_n of_o mediator_n gain_v unto_o he_o a_o peculiar_a people_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n see_v john_n 20._o 17._o v._o 18._o the_o hope_n namely_o the_o good_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o hope_v for_o as_o a_o sequel_n of_o his_o call_n &_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o which_o he_o call_v we_o in_o the_o saint_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o holy_a place_n namely_o in_o heaven_n which_o be_v as_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n glory_n see_v heb._n 9_o 8._o 12_o 24._o and_o 13._o 11._o v._o 19_o his_o power_n in_o accomplish_v his_o work_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n v._o 20._o in_o the_o heavenly_a where_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v resident_a in_o glory_n and_o where_o his_o whole_a person_n have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o glorious_a throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 5._o 34._o v._o 21._o all_o principality_n not_o only_o worldly_a but_o also_o angelical_a the_o angel_n be_v call_v by_o such_o name_n rom._n 8._o 38._o ephes._n 6._o 12._o col._n 1._o 16._o pet._n 3._o 22._o name_v that_o be_v to_o say_v dignity_n or_o state_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o which_o be_v to_o come_v namely_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o heavenly_a life_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o that_o be_v live_v in_o this_o world_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v v._o 22._o over_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o singular_a and_o eminent_a manner_n above_o the_o domination_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o other_o creature_n other_o expound_v it_o simple_o sovereign_a v._o 23._o the_o fullness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o complete_a structure_n and_o gather_v of_o all_o the_o member_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n in_o all_o namely_o those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o number_n and_o body_n as_o john_n 6._o 4_o 5._o and_o 12_o 32._o ephes._n 4._o 10._o chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 1._o have_v he_o namely_o god_n by_o the_o same_o power_n as_o he_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a ephes._n 1._o 20._o have_v also_o give_v you_o a_o spiritual_a life_n consist_v in_o his_o grace_n and_o in_o man_n conversion_n to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o be_v join_v to_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n see_v john_n 〈◊〉_d 24._o dead_a in_o spiritual_a death_n consist_v in_o the_o separation_n from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o grace_n through_o sin_n whence_o follow_v misery_n and_o inhabilitie_n of_o do_v good_a v._o 2._o to_o the_o course_n to_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o worldly_a man_n living_n who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o god_n spirit_n according_a to_o follow_v the_o devil_n suggestion_n and_o imitate_v his_o malignity_n who_o have_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o high_a heaven_n of_o glory_n luke_n 10._o 18._o reuâ—lat_fw-la 12._o 〈◊〉_d â—ow_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o exercise_v the_o power_n which_o god_n permitteh_o he_o to_o have_v in_o these_o low_a part_n of_o the_o air_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n the_o spirit_n namely_o the_o author_n of_o the_o evil_a inclination_n and_o motion_n that_o be_v in_o corrupt_a man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o work_v namely_o to_o who_o god_n have_v abandon_v those_o who_o malicious_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n for_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a without_o any_o stay_n see_v john_n 8._o 41_o 44._o v._o 3._o we_o all_o not_o only_o you_o gentile_n but_o we_o jew_n also_o rom._n 3._o 9_o 22._o of_o our_o flesh_n as_o well_v of_o the_o sensual_a part_n as_o of_o that_o which_o be_v false_o call_v reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o also_o have_v its_o corruption_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v be_v flesh_n rom._n 8._o 6_o 7._o col._n 2._o 18._o and_o be_v be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o corruption_n we_o be_v by_o our_o birth_n subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n v._o 6._o have_v raise_v we_o because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o most_o strict_a union_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n to_o believer_n who_o be_v his_o member_n that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o head_n be_v likewise_o do_v and_o belong_v to_o all_o
advance_v itself_o in_o this_o world_n god_n have_v on_o earth_n a_o inferior_a walk_n and_o movable_a habitation_n which_o be_v the_o church_n in_o traveller_n estate_n in_o this_o world_n pilgrimage_n such_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o glorious_a temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o immovable_a firmness_n and_o a_o infinite_a increase_n of_o god_n sign_n and_o gift_n ten_o candlestick_n for_o one_o and_o ten_o table_n for_o one_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o both_o and_o so_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o church_n have_v but_o only_o one_o god_n and_o redeem_v you_o namely_o you_o ephesian_n and_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n through_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_o or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o i_o paul_n this_o discourse_n be_v interrupt_v until_o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o from_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v supply_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o paul_n bend_v my_o knee_n before_o god_n the_o prisoner_n the_o apostle_n write_v this_o letler_n from_o rome_n whither_o he_o have_v be_v carry_v prisoner_n act_v 27._o 1._o and_o 28._o 10._o ephes._n 6._o 20._o of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o and_o for_o his_o service_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n for_o which_o i_o be_o persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v by_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o roman_n v._o 2._o if_o you_o have_v this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o affirmation_n rather_o than_o a_o doubt_n as_o ephes._n 4._o 21._o the_o meaning_n be_v see_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o v._o 3._o the_o mystery_n namely_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n incomprehensible_a to_o humane_a understanding_n if_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o god_n see_v mat._n 13._o 1â—_n ephes._n 1._o 9_o coloss._n 2._o 2._o and_o 4._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 9_o 16._o other_o refer_v this_o mystery_n simple_o to_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n v._o 4._o whereby_o as_o well_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v as_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o stile_n which_o be_v altogether_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a v._o 5._o be_v not_o namely_o by_o a_o real_a and_o present_a effect_n nor_o by_o any_o singular_a declaration_n of_o the_o time_n and_o mean_n for_o otherwise_o the_o prophet_n know_v it_o in_o general_a and_o have_v declare_v it_o or_o he_o will_v say_v that_o god_n before_o the_o gospel_n never_o have_v use_v that_o indifferency_n of_o nation_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o grace_n prophet_n namely_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n act_v 11._o 27._o and_o 15._o 32._o rom._n 12._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o by_o the_o spirit_n namely_o by_o instruction_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 6._o fellow_n heir_n in_o common_a with_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o with_o christ_n himself_o rom._n 8._o 17._o gal._n 3._o 29._o his_o promise_n namely_o of_o the_o good_n promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o all_o his_o spiritual_a offspring_n in_o virtue_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o it_o v._o 7._o effectual_a work_a that_o be_v to_o say_v unfolding_a in_o i_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o accompany_v my_o ministry_n therewith_o as_o well_o in_o necessary_a gift_n as_o in_o a_o miraculous_a blessing_n and_o perpetual_a assistance_n v._o 9_o the_o fellowship_n the_o italian_a the_o dispensation_n how_o god_n will_v in_o these_o day_n reveal_v this_o secret_a council_n of_o he_o communicate_v the_o grace_n of_o it_o and_o cause_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o to_o be_v feel_v who_o create_v he_o mean_v the_o new_a and_o spiritual_a creation_n of_o the_o church_n see_v isa._n 65._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o ephes._n 2._o 15._o all_o thing_n namely_o the_o whole_a state_n body_z and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 10._o principality_n namely_o the_o good_a angel_n see_v rom._n 8._o 38._o ephes._n 1._o 21._o col._n 1._o 16._o and_o 2._o 15._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o may_v be_v know_v that_o in_o the_o glorious_a renew_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n not_o only_o man_n but_o even_o the_o angel_n themselves_o who_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o this_o mystery_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o may_v have_v a_o new_a document_n of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o a_o effect_n divers_a from_o what_o he_o have_v show_v at_o other_o time_n the_o way_n and_o effect_n thereof_o vary_v but_o always_o for_o the_o better_a according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n v._o 11._o in_o christ_n establish_n in_o he_o all_o the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o v._o 12._o in_o who_o namely_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n which_o we_o have_v with_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n boldness_n the_o italian_a the_o liberty_n namely_o that_o free_a access_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n to_o god_n rejection_n v._o 13._o wherefore_o see_v god_n through_o my_o ministry_n have_v make_v you_o gentile_n partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n though_o i_o be_v therefore_o persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n yet_o have_v you_o no_o cause_n to_o be_v discomfort_a thereby_o but_o rather_o take_v it_o for_o a_o holy_a glory_n that_o god_n will_v have_v i_o suffer_v for_o your_o salvation_n and_o that_o in_o my_o suffering_n the_o faithfulness_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v v._o 14._o for_o this_o cause_n hear_v the_o apostle_n go_v on_o again_o with_o the_o discourse_n which_o have_v be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o first_o verse_n i_o bow_v namely_o in_o humble_a prayer_n v._n 15._o of_o who_o who_o be_v christ_n father_n by_o nature_n and_o by_o adoption_n father_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v as_o his_o family_n and_o troop_n of_o his_o child_n as_o well_o of_o those_o which_o be_v already_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n as_o of_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o live_v in_o the_o world_n by_o faith_n see_v ephes._n 1._o 10._o v._o 16._o the_o riches_n namely_o the_o glorious_a treasure_n of_o his_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o he_o pour_v down_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v he_o or_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o rom._n 9_o 23._o ephes._n 1._o 7._o phil._n 4._o 19_o col._n 1._o 27._o in_o the_o inner_a man_n namely_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o not_o expose_v to_o the_o sense_n but_o know_v by_o god_n and_o feel_v by_o the_o believer_n in_o his_o soul_n see_v rev._n 2._o 17._o v._o 17._o may_v dwell_v may_v perpetual_o be_v present_a in_o virtue_n grace_n and_o spirit_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o continual_a act_n of_o lively_a faith_n in_o he_o that_o you_o be_v namely_o that_o you_o have_v stamp_v and_o plant_v in_o your_o heart_n a_o firm_a intimate_a and_o invariable_a châ—â—ity_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n v._o 18._o comprehend_v namely_o to_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fruition_n of_o that_o infinite_a mystery_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v vers_fw-la 8._o which_o be_v riches_n that_o be_v inscrutable_a in_o this_o life_n or_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o all_o the_o dimension_n of_o it_o whereupon_o he_o have_v say_v they_o be_v found_v ephes._n 2._o 20._o and_o 3._o 18._o see_v revel_n 21._o 16._o what_o be_v the_o a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o infiniteness_n every_o way_n by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o temple_n apply_v to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n found_v in_o this_o world_n and_o finish_v in_o heaven_n as_o revel_v 21._o 16._o v._o 19_o knowledge_n namely_o humane_a knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n that_o you_o may_v that_o you_o may_v come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o knowledge_n happiness_n and_o glory_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o god_n presence_n and_o satisfy_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o face_n psal._n 16._o 11._o and_o 17._o 15._o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o v._o 21._o by_o christ_n namely_o the_o subject_n of_o who_o glory_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n or_o as_o the_o father_n manifest_v and_o communicate_v himself_o in_o he_o alone_o so_o let_v he_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v in_o he_o by_o all_o believer_n john_n 14._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d cor._n 4._o 6._o philip._n 2._o 11._o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o all_o vain_a glorify_v
consist_v true_a righteousness_n and_o justice_n which_o contrariwise_o be_v perform_v with_o mildness_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n v._o 21._o wherefore_o this_n be_v a_o second_o consequence_n draw_v from_o verse_n 18._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o likewise_o also_o because_o god_n have_v regenerate_v we_o let_v we_o put_v off_o all_o vice_n even_o as_o little_a child_n that_o be_v new_o bear_v be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o pollution_n which_o they_o bring_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n receive_v give_v it_o more_o way_n authority_n and_o absolute_a command_n over_o you_o engraft_a which_o god_n have_v not_o only_o outward_o propound_v unto_o you_o but_o have_v also_o root_v it_o in_o your_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o live_v and_o operate_v in_o it_o see_v jer._n 31._o 31._o v._o 22._o doer_n true_n and_o real_a observer_n in_o heart_n and_o in_o effect_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n v._o 23._o if_o any_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o want_v of_o will_n and_o zeal_n to_o perform_v god_n word_n the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o become_v unprofitable_a to_o salvation_n make_v no_o lively_a impression_n but_o serve_v only_o to_o represent_v its_o own_o deformity_n and_o contrariety_n unto_o the_o conscience_n and_o that_o so_o slight_o that_o man_n be_v not_o thereby_o bring_v to_o repentance_n v._o 25._o who_o so_o look_v that_n be_v to_o say_v have_v by_o a_o deep_a meditation_n and_o lively_a faith_n take_v hold_v of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v by_o it_o change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o law_n he_n call_v the_o gospel_n so_o which_o contain_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o the_o ancient_a law_n have_v but_o only_o begin_v that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n perfect_a righteousness_n by_o which_o all_o believer_n be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o from_o death_n and_o also_o teach_v and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o true_a perfection_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n consist_v in_o a_o continual_a regeneration_n to_o god_n image_n by_o which_o the_o believer_n serve_v god_n with_o a_o free_a will_n and_o be_v no_o more_o subject_n to_o the_o devil_n nor_o sin_n see_v rom._n 8._o 2._o gal._n 4._o 22_o 31._o a_o doâ—r_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 6._o 29._o 1_o john_n 3._o 23._o and_o the_o foundation_n and_o root_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n then_o by_o new_a obedience_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n v._o 26._o seem_v to_o be_v or_o think_v to_o be_v deceive_v do_v false_o deceive_v and_o flatter_v himself_o by_o this_o vain_a show_n of_o piety_n v._o 27._o be_v this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v always_o join_v with_o true_a charity_n and_o holiness_n and_o by_o these_o virtue_n show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o visit_v under_o this_o kind_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a charity_n chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o have_v not_o letoy_n not_o carnal_a respect_n darken_v the_o sound_a judgement_n of_o your_o faith_n but_o that_o you_o retain_v a_o true_a feel_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a glory_n in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o member_n and_o honour_v the_o head_n in_o they_o of_o what_o condition_n soevet_n they_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o despise_v any_o one_o and_o especial_o such_o as_o christ_n have_v raise_v high_a in_o the_o honour_n of_o true_a christian_a virtue_n other_o translate_v it_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n v._o 2._o assembly_n namely_o in_o your_o holy_a and_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n v._o 4._o be_v you_o not_o then_o partial_a the_o italian_a have_v you_o not_o make_v a_o difference_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o you_o show_v that_o instead_o of_o be_v sound_n in_o the_o judgement_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o give_v of_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o spiritual_a quality_n without_o any_o other_o respect_v you_o be_v dazzle_v and_o busy_v after_o the_o worldly_a lustre_n of_o evil_n who_o only_a intention_n be_v not_o uprightness_n but_o do_v counterpoise_v it_o with_o other_o perverse_a respect_n by_o which_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v transport_v v._o 5._o choose_a do_v he_o not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n call_v the_o poor_a to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n rather_o than_o the_o rich_a and_o great_a one_o and_o even_o among_o believer_n do_v he_o not_o bestow_v most_o spiritual_a grace_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v needy_a of_o temporal_a good_n v._o 6._o do_v not_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o may_v sometime_o either_o through_o curiosity_n or_o upon_o some_o other_o occasion_n come_v into_o the_o christian_n assembly_n or_o of_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v christian_n by_o profession_n and_o commit_v such_o violence_n which_o be_v much_o use_v among_o those_o who_o be_v powerful_a in_o the_o world_n draw_v you_o raise_v unjust_a suit_n against_o you_o v._o 7._o blaspheme_n if_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o christian_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o give_v occasion_n of_o blaspheme_a christ_n name_n by_o their_o excess_n see_v rom._n 2._o 24._o by_o the_o which_o from_o whence_o you_o take_v and_o bear_v the_o sacred_a and_o glorious_a name_n of_o christian_n v._o 8._o if_o you_o fulfil_v the_o italian_a if_o you_o true_o fulfil_v if_o in_o your_o honour_v those_o which_o do_v you_o wrong_v your_o only_a aim_n be_v to_o observe_v god_n law_n and_o to_o love_v your_o neighbour_n in_o general_n you_o do_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a work_n but_o if_o you_o have_v any_o carnal_a respect_n therein_o it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o charity_n but_o flattery_n or_o some_o such_o like_a vice_n and_o if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v partiality_n and_o want_v of_o equal_a charity_n the_o royal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n sovereign_a and_o supreme_a law_n opposite_a to_o all_o law_n of_o man_n who_o be_v but_o only_a minister_n v._o 10._o for_o whosoever_o he_o prove_n that_o they_o do_v transgress_v the_o law_n as_o he_o have_v say_v â—hough_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o least_o point_n guilty_a according_o to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v break_v all_o the_o commandment_n one_o by_o one_o for_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o indivisible_a total_a and_o require_v perfect_a obedience_n in_o each_o part_n deut._n 27._o 26._o and_o the_o same_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v in_o one_o only_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o and_o the_o breach_n of_o one_o precept_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n as_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o namely_o for_o want_v of_o love_a god_n and_o from_o man_n corruptness_n v._o 12._o by_o the_o law_n of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o indeed_o free_v man_n conscience_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o from_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n but_o yet_o bind_v they_o to_o a_o new_a obedience_n especial_o in_o what_o belong_v to_o charity_n see_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 21._o gal._n 2._o 19_o v._o 13._o rejoice_v the_o italian_a glori_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o merciful_a affection_n in_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o shall_v obtain_v at_o god_n judgement_n whereupon_o he_o confide_v and_o triumph_n against_o all_o terror_n and_o temptation_n v._o 14._o a_o man_n say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o boast_v himself_o and_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o a_o shadow_n or_o show_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o good_a work_n because_o that_o by_o it_o the_o believer_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n by_o it_o dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n ephes._n 3._o 17._o and_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v he_o by_o hâ—s_n spirit_n rom._n 8._o 9_o v._o 15._o if_o a_o brother_n as_o charity_n in_o word_n without_o effect_n be_v but_o a_o false_a mask_n so_o be_v faith_n without_o work_n likewise_o v._o 17._o faith_n namely_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o christ_n opposite_a to_o heathenish_a and_o jewish_a superstition_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o yet_o not_o join_v with_o a_o lively_a persuasion_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n and_o with_o a_o true_a union_n with_o he_o which_o always_o bring_v forth_o a_o fervent_a charity_n towards_o he_o luke_n 7._o 47._o and_o make_v christ_n live_v in_o the_o believer_n by_o his_o spirit_n gal._n 2._o 20._o v._o 18._o yea_o a_o man_n this_o hypocritical_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o dead_a in_o itself_o but_o may_v also_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o believer_n lively_a and_o active_a faith_n so_o that_o the_o
turn_v guide_v and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n will_v not_o perceive_v insomuch_o that_o these_o man_n encroach_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o god_n to_o who_o judgement_n belong_v for_o they_o 40_o blind_v their_o own_o eye_n hearden_n their_o own_o heart_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n nor_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v these_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o people_n common_o notorious_o know_v to_o every_o christian_a to_o each_o beholder_n as_o continual_o tread_v those_o path_n which_o lead_v unto_o destruction_n but_o the_o grand_a enemy_n to_o all_o solid_a interpretation_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o ensnare_v who_o with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o lead_v man_n captive_a from_o a_o true_a profession_n of_o christianity_n into_o a_o way_n of_o error_n and_o misbelief_n now_o inter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o factionum_fw-la portenta_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la nomina_fw-la in_o that_o there_o be_v more_o monster_n in_o religion_n than_o man_n more_o heresy_n and_o faction_n than_o name_n to_o be_v ascribe_v and_o that_o they_o all_o assume_v a_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n write_v truth_n over_o error_n and_o falsehood_n as_o some_o mountebank_n have_v do_v gild_n poison_n write_v conserves_n over_o ratsbane_n and_o rose-water_n over_o mercury_n so_o they_o all_o in_o their_o several_a way_n triumph_n before_o the_o victory_n like_o unto_o harding_n agesilaus_n the_o king_n who_o the_o better_a to_o encourage_v his_o soldier_n to_o fight_v have_v engrave_v on_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o word_n victory_n which_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v open_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n before_o they_o go_v to_o battle_n he_o imprint_v secret_o with_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n this_o word_n victory_n which_o be_v perform_v he_o show_v unto_o his_o captain_n and_o soldier_n whereupon_o be_v suppose_v by_o all_o that_o that_o god_n which_o have_v write_v victory_n will_v also_o give_v victory_n i_o need_v not_o take_v pain_n to_o follow_v the_o allusion_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a but_o by_o this_o mean_v those_o founder_n of_o heresy_n and_o faction_n while_o by_o false_a and_o groundless_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n they_o seem_v to_o gain_v proselyte_n to_o themselves_o they_o make_v they_o seven_o time_n more_o the_o child_n of_o the_o 16._o devil_n than_o before_o oftentimes_o a_o wrest_a scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n like_o their_o own_o gloss_n and_o no_o presumption_n like_o their_o own_o invention_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o great_a pain_n of_o learned_a divine_n be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o every_o man_n follow_v his_o own_o fanatique_a and_o private_a humour_n whereupon_o no_o better_a mean_n can_v be_v use_v to_o lop_v off_o the_o head_n of_o such_o monster_n than_o by_o use_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o i_o find_v here_o interpret_v by_o this_o acute_a and_o grave_a author_n that_o every_o man_n may_v not_o follow_v his_o own_o opinion_n how_o groundless_a or_o unlearned_a soever_o whereby_o such_o man_n make_v more_o doubt_n than_o the_o orthodox_n can_v present_o solve_v nay_o too_o often_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a and_o to_o stop_v a_o profaneness_n they_o will_v raise_v a_o blasphemy_n strive_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o a_o frivolous_a quaere_fw-la open_v a_o gap_n to_o a_o heresy_n by_o this_o mean_n we_o give_v encouragement_n to_o our_o adversary_n to_o think_v better_o of_o their_o error_n than_o of_o our_o own_o know_a truth_n thus_o the_o weakness_n of_o many_o man_n argue_v seem_v to_o add_v some_o kind_n of_o lustre_n even_o to_o the_o foulness_n of_o their_o cause_n such_o dangerous_a delusion_n be_v no_o way_n better_o prevent_v than_o by_o harken_v to_o learned_a judicious_a and_o pious_a divine_n who_o use_v all_o the_o interpretation_n lawful_a just_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n set_v aside_o all_o private_a interpretation_n of_o private_a spirit_n and_o extraordinary_a divine_a revelation_n for_o a_o true_a and_o right_a understanding_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o thy_o farther_o instruction_n in_o this_o particular_a work_n good_a christian_a reader_n these_o annotation_n be_v first_o write_v in_o italian_a by_o a_o reverend_n protestant_a divine_a now_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n the_o work_n be_v high_o value_v among_o the_o italian_n &_o no_o less_o among_o our_o own_o man_n who_o understand_v the_o language_n for_o divinity_n have_v be_v the_o author_n whole_a profession_n for_o almost_o these_o 50_o year_n his_o first_o bible_n that_o he_o print_v with_o workâ—_n note_n on_o it_o be_v 36_o year_n since_o when_o he_o have_v both_o finish_v and_o print_v those_o note_n he_o be_v but_o 30_o year_n of_o age_n since_o which_o time_n his_o book_n have_v be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o reprint_v every_o impression_n have_v carry_v along_o with_o it_o some_o addition_n some_o especial_a observation_n the_o book_n at_o fiâ—st_n be_v general_o well_o approve_v of_o if_o then_o in_o his_o young_a year_n he_o be_v of_o so_o clear_a a_o judgement_n so_o accurate_a in_o search_v out_o the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o holy_a writ_n how_o can_v any_o man_n but_o be_v induce_v to_o conceive_v he_o in_o these_o his_o ripe_a year_n consider_v his_o excellent_a natural_a part_n his_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n and_o his_o continue_a indefatigable_a pain_n in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n a_o rare_a man_n a_o very_a fit_a and_o well_o prepare_v divine_a for_o so_o great_a and_o laborious_a a_o task_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o these_o his_o note_n res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la loquatur_fw-la the_o note_n themselves_o will_v speak_v it_o but_o yet_o the_o author_n want_v not_o the_o approbation_n of_o very_a learned_a and_o able_a divine_n learned_a vedelius_fw-la have_v afford_v a_o large_a encomium_n it_o be_v thus_o in_o give_v answerto_o ascertain_v objection_n make_v against_o the_o resurrection_n infer_v upon_o our_o saviour_n word_n matth._n 22._o 32._o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n there_o he_o first_o reject_v the_o common_a opinion_n which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o responsal_n then_o that_o of_o m._n calvin_n and_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v most_o satisfactory_a which_o he_o have_v from_o beza_n and_o our_o author_n here_o he_o but_o bare_o 6_o name_v the_o former_a but_o for_o the_o latter_a go_v on_o thus_o planius_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o distinctius_fw-la clâ—vir_fw-fr joh_n diodati_n in_o aureis_fw-la suis_fw-la annotationibus_fw-la quas_fw-la versioni_fw-la suae_fw-la italicae_fw-la operi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la satis_fw-la laudando_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la annexuit_fw-la that_o be_v that_o most_o excellent_a man_n johannes_n diodati_n in_o those_o golden_a annotation_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v annex_v to_o his_o own_o italian_a translation_n of_o the_o bibles_n a_o work_n indeed_o never_o sufficient_o to_o be_v commend_v have_v give_v a_o most_o full_a and_o perfect_a answer_n and_o that_o more_o plain_o and_o distinct_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o when_o he_o have_v allege_v the_o author_n word_n he_o admire_v he_o in_o the_o solidity_n and_o soundness_n of_o his_o opinion_n make_v christ_n word_n direct_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n the_o attestation_n of_o many_o of_o our_o own_o divine_n i_o think_v to_o have_v annex_v to_o this_o preface_n but_o the_o author_n be_v so_o well_o approve_v of_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o burden_v the_o book_n but_o above_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o most_o reverend_a and_o famous_a prelate_n now_o live_v in_o our_o church_n be_v very_o material_a and_o as_o large_a a_o commendation_n to_o the_o work_n as_o can_v be_v give_v it_o be_v thus_o direct_v some_o young_a scholar_n in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n this_o particular_a exhortation_n among_o other_o have_v proceed_v from_o he_o that_o they_o will_v study_v the_o italian_a tongue_n assign_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o for_o their_o endeavour_n the_o extraordinary_a great_a benefit_n divine_v may_v reap_v from_o these_o learned_a annotation_n of_o mr._n deodati_n moreover_o who_o ever_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o italian_a tongue_n by_o compare_v these_o english_a note_n with_o the_o original_a copy_n in_o the_o italian_a i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v he_o may_v attain_v in_o a_o short_a time_n to_o a_o perfection_n in_o it_o for_o they_o will_v serve_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o dictionary_n especial_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o concordance_n for_o the_o more_o easy_a find_v out_o of_o every_o word_n likewise_o may_v a_o italian-borne_a quick_o attain_v our_o tongue_n who_o never_o before_o speak_v english_a these_o be_v the_o first_o in_o
18._o 15_o 19_o 20._o v._o 8._o rise_v up_o the_o people_n perplex_v and_o terrify_v by_o the_o cloud_n departure_n follow_v moses_n with_o heart_n and_o eye_n as_o their_o mediator_n towards_o god_n to_o see_v if_o the_o cloud_n will_v return_v and_o stay_v with_o they_o see_v of_o which_o it_o worship_v god_n again_o as_o for_o a_o new_a homage_n after_o their_o idolatry_n v._o 9_o the_o lord_n talk_v the_o italian_a have_v not_o the_o lord_n not_o the_o cloud_n but_o the_o lord_n in_o it_o v._o 10._o face_n to_o face_n not_o in_o a_o ravishment_n of_o mind_n nor_o in_o abstraction_n of_o sense_n nor_o in_o a_o vision_n nor_o in_o a_o dream_n but_o as_o present_a to_o present_v with_o distinct_a and_o articulate_a voice_n moses_n have_v the_o perfect_a use_n of_o all_o his_o sense_n see_v num._n 12._o 8._o which_o be_v a_o privilege_n that_o moses_n have_v above_o all_o other_o prophet_n and_o be_v grant_v but_o once_o to_o the_o people_n deut._n 5._o 4._o depart_v not_o joshua_n as_o moses_n his_o lieutenant_n to_o judge_v the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v exo._n 18._o 25_o 26._o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o the_o other_o magistrate_n be_v from_o that_o time_n depose_v for_o participate_v in_o the_o people_n idolatry_n until_o god_n again_o sanctify_v and_o choose_v seventy_o elders_n for_o that_o purpose_n num._n 11._o 16._o v._o 12._o who_o thâ—u_n what_o angel_n see_v exod._n 32._o 34._o thou_o have_v say_v this_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o assurance_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o moses_n of_o his_o eternal_a election_n exod._n 32._o 33_o and_o to_o the_o hear_v his_o prayer_n for_o the_o people_n exod._n 32._o 13_o 34._o i_o know_v thou_o thou_o have_v choose_v i_o to_o be_v thou_o and_o predestinate_v i_o to_o glory_n see_v jer._n 1._o 5._o rom._n 8._o 29._o thou_o have_v also_o thy_o prayer_n have_v gracious_o be_v heaâ—d_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o the_o people_n sin_n v._o 13._o show_v i_o let_v thy_o presence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o people_n be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o i_o as_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o by_o the_o accustom_a sign_n and_o wont_a speech_n and_o do_v not_o now_o turn_v i_o over_o to_o speak_v to_o a_o create_a angel_n that_o i_o may_v find_v that_o i_o may_v be_v certain_a and_o know_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o i_o be_o acceptable_a unto_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v my_o request_n v._o 14._o my_o presence_n the_o italian_a have_v my_o face_n myself_o in_o my_o own_o person_n will_v be_v the_o conductor_n of_o my_o people_n deuternon_n 4._o 34._o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o presence_n isaiah_n 63._o 9_o rest_v that_o be_v to_o say_v deliverance_n out_o of_o thy_o present_a anguish_n and_o ease_v in_o the_o conduct_v of_o this_o people_n till_o that_o by_o thy_o mean_n i_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o place_n of_o firm_a habitation_n v._o 16._o separate_a the_o italian_a have_v 〈◊〉_d admire_a that_o be_v to_o say_v adorn_v with_o singular_a and_o glorious_a privilege_n v._o 18._o thy_o glory_n the_o token_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n show_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o precedent_a time_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n exodus_fw-la 24._o 16_o 17_o but_o here_o he_o require_v somewhat_o more_o namely_o that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o face_n of_o that_o visible_a shape_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o which_o till_o then_o have_v be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n exodus_fw-la 24._o 10._o in_o the_o same_o brightness_n and_o majesty_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o celestial_a glory_n move_v by_o a_o desire_n of_o taste_v heavenly_a life_n which_o desire_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o moses_n through_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o election_n and_o by_o god_n facility_n in_o grant_v he_o whatsoever_o he_o request_v v._o 19_o my_o goodness_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o my_o beauty_n that_o bodily_a shape_n clothe_v with_o brightness_n and_o divine_a excellency_n proclaim_v this_n be_v to_o teach_v moses_n that_o god_n in_o this_o life_n make_v himself_o know_v through_o hear_v and_o not_o through_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o not_o in_o the_o full_a communication_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o reduce_v moses_n his_o too_o hasty_a desire_n to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o world_n see_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o v._o 20._o my_o face_n this_o difference_n of_o not_o see_v the_o face_n but_o only_o the_o back_n part_n of_o that_o visible_a figure_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o show_v that_o in_o this_o world_n the_o faithful_a can_v have_v but_o only_o some_o track_n and_o obscure_a notice_n of_o god_n essence_n and_o glory_n aâ—_n if_o one_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n back_n but_o in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a they_o shall_v see_v he_o direct_o as_o he_o be_v and_o full_o seâ—_n 1_o corinth_n 13._o 12._o 1_o of_o john_n 3._o 2._o there_o shall_v nâ—_n man_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o no_o man_n can_v as_o well_v through_o man_n infirmity_n in_o this_o mortal_a life_n as_o for_o vice_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v god_n â—â—ining_v presence_n neither_o can_v god_n endure_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o other_o see_v genesis_n 16._o 13_o exo._n 24._o 11._o v._o 21._o by_o i_o in_o this_o mount_n near_o unto_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o hear_v i_o speak_v v._o 22._o i_o will_v cover_v thâ—e_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o dark_a dispence_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o word_n sacrament_n work_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xxxiv_o verse_n 5._o descend_v he_o show_v himself_o present_a in_o the_o cloud_n as_o if_o he_o have_v descend_v down_o into_o it_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n exod._n 19_o 11_o 18_o 20._o or_o else_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o cloud_n itself_o descend_v for_o ordinary_o the_o cloud_n be_v raise_v upon_o high_a in_o the_o air_n and_o do_v come_v down_o low_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o speak_v to_o moses_n exo_n 33._o 9_o num._n 11._o 17_o 25._o v._o 7._o mercy_n the_o promise_n of_o use_v mercy_n let_v my_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o see_v exod_a 23._o 20._o and_o 33._o 2_o 14._o take_v we_o for_o thy_o inheritance_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o possess_v we_o take_v we_o as_o thy_o own_o dwell_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o as_o our_o true_a and_o only_a lord_n reprove_v we_o not_o nor_o do_v not_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o any_o other_o lord_n see_v isaiah_n 1._o 3._o and_o 26._o 13_o zach._n 2._o 12._o v._o 10._o i_o make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o thy_o desire_n i_o do_v solemn_o and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n re-establish_a my_o covenant_n with_o you_o which_o you_o have_v break_v by_o your_o precedent_a apostasy_n i_o will_v do_v my_o presence_n shall_v show_v itself_o by_o more_o high_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a one_o with_o thou_o accompany_v thy_o ministry_n with_o my_o supreme_a power_n isaiah_n 63._o 11._o hab._n 3._o 13._o mark_v 16._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10_o v._o 13._o grove_n choice_n place_n and_o ordinary_o prephane_v with_o idolatry_n either_o because_o that_o the_o silence_n and_o thick_a darkness_n of_o the_o thick_a wood_n do_v imprint_v some_o opinion_n of_o a_o present_a deity_n in_o the_o pagan_n or_o because_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o this_o superstition_n especial_o among_o the_o israelite_n do_v draw_v into_o a_o perverse_a example_n abraham_n act_n gen._n 33._o 21._o v._o 15._o go_v a_o whore_v so_o idolatry_n be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a adultery_n because_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o owe_v all_o her_o heart_n and_o love_n to_o god_n alone_o bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o c_o 〈…〉_z atures_n psalm_n 73_o 29._o and_o thou_o eat_v which_o be_v hâ—uâ—ng_v communion_n with_o the_o idol_n for_o those_o sacrifice_n feast_n be_v make_v with_o a_o public_a intent_n of_o rejoice_v for_o those_o benefit_n which_o the_o idolater_n profess_v they_o â—eld_v through_o the_o idol_n blessing_n after_o they_o have_v offer_v the_o idol_n part_n of_o it_o for_o thanksgiving_n and_o acknowledgement_n see_v num._n 25._o 2._o psalm_n 106._o 28_o ezech._n 18._o 6._o and_o 22._o 9_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o rev._n 2._o 20._o v._o 17._o mâ—â—en_v nor_n of_o no_o other_o kind_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v specify_v to_o upbraid_v the_o people_n with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n v._o 19_o open_v
receive_v the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a because_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o statute_n be_v confession_n remedy_n and_o expiation_n of_o sin_n chap_n vii_o verse_n 7._o more_o in_o number_n as_o in_o worldly_a kingdom_n dominion_n over_o a_o great_a and_o powerful_a nation_n be_v more_o esteem_v than_o the_o dominion_n over_o a_o little_a and_o feeble_a one_o see_v great_a glory_n profit_n and_o service_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o it_o and_o according_a to_o this_o quality_n may_v be_v value_v and_o rate_v all_o other_o quality_n which_o among_o man_n may_v incite_v other_o to_o love_n or_o desire_v any_o thing_n v._o 10_o to_o their_o face_n as_o a_o enemy_n withstand_v he_o face_n to_o face_n or_o open_o as_o they_o do_v who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a power_n do_v work_v their_o revenge_n open_o not_o private_o and_o by_o wile_n or_o thus_o shame_v they_o by_o the_o reproach_n of_o their_o impiety_n v._o 16_o a_o snare_n a_o mean_n and_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n and_o perdition_n v._o 22_o by_o little_a and_o little_a he_o will_v not_o employ_v his_o omnipotency_n therein_o to_o work_v against_o they_o in_o a_o instant_n without_o mean_n but_o he_o will_v do_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o humane_a mean_n which_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o herein_o which_o be_v to_o work_v by_o succession_n of_o time_n and_o by_o the_o order_n and_o pursuit_n of_o the_o issue_n v._o 25._o snare_v therein_o subtle_o and_o unaware_o bring_v into_o some_o idolatry_n and_o so_o bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o punishment_n v._o 26_o lest_o thou_o be_v let_v thou_o be_v irremissible_o condemn_v to_o utter_v destruction_n as_o the_o idol_n and_o all_o their_o substance_n be_v to_o be_v root_v out_o chap._n viii_o verse_n 2._o to_o know_v a_o humane_a kind_n of_o speak_v for_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o trial_n to_o know_v by_o sign_n or_o effect_n that_o which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o spring_n affection_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n discover_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n open_v the_o way_n for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n either_o in_o justice_n or_o in_o mercy_n v._o 3_o by_o every_o word_n namely_o by_o any_o thing_n to_o which_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o grant_v the_o power_n of_o nourish_v or_o by_o the_o only_o issue_v forth_o of_o his_o power_n call_v in_o the_o scripture_n word_n without_o use_v of_o any_o external_a mean_n in_o which_o sense_n this_o passage_n be_v allege_v mat._n 4._o 4._o v._o 4_o wax_v not_o old_a this_o happen_v by_o miracle_n as_o also_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o body_n in_o full_a health_n and_o vigour_n deuteronomy_n 34._o 7._o josh._n 14._o 11._o psal._n 105._o 37._o v._o 7_o depth_n great_n and_o deep_a spring_n v._o 8_o oil_n olive_n olive_n wherewith_o oil_n be_v make_v differ_v from_o your_o wild_a olive_n tree_n which_o be_v barren_a v._o 9_o who_o stone_n which_o abound_v in_o metal_n mine_n v._o 16_o humble_v thou_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o next_o word_n of_o water_n and_o manna_n but_o to_o the_o word_n which_o go_v before_o of_o the_o voyage_n in_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 18_o to_o get_v wealth_n the_o italian_a to_o carry_v thyself_o valiant_o or_o for_o to_o get_v wealth_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 3._o which_o go_v over_o in_o the_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o appurtenance_n thereof_o like_o a_o general_n see_v upon_o num._n 1._o 53._o jos._n 3._o 6._o v._o 10_o of_o the_o assembly_n the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o law_n exod._n 19_o 17._o v._o 18_o as_o at_o the_o first_o namely_o the_o first_o time_n that_o i_o be_v upon_o the_o mount_n exodus_fw-la 32._o 11._o so_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o be_v three_o time_n upon_o the_o mount_n within_o the_o time_n of_o forty_o day_n the_o first_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o law_n exodus_fw-la â—4_n 18._o the_o second_o when_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o people_n exodus_fw-la 32._o 30_o 31._o and_o the_o three_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o new_a table_n exodus_fw-la 34._o 28._o v._o 21_o your_o sin_n the_o matter_n the_o object_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o your_o idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o sin_n see_v hos._n 10._o 10._o chap._n x._o verse_n 1._o a_o ark_n some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v some_o little_a chest_n or_o coffer_n to_o lay_v these_o table_n in_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v always_o exod._n 25._o 16._o 21._o and_o 31._o 7._o other_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o if_o moses_n do_v set_v down_o the_o thing_n thus_o general_o without_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o with_o this_o seem_v to_o agree_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v v._n 5._o v._o 6_o mosera_n this_o be_v not_o moserot_n num._n 33._o 30._o and_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o any_o other_o place_n and_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o aaron_n death_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v some_o place_n near_o to_o the_o mount_n hor_n and_o that_o moses_n have_v general_o touch_v the_o distance_n from_o beeroth_n to_o mosera_n he_o do_v now_o divide_v it_o into_o some_o several_a stage_n v._n 7._o v._o 7_o from_o thence_o not_o from_o mosera_n but_o from_o beeroth_n gudgodab_n otherwise_o call_v horhagidgad_a num._n 33._o 32._o v._o 8_o at_o that_o time_n after_o he_o be_v appease_v with_o the_o people_n concern_v the_o golden_a calf_n v._o 14_o behold_v the_o heaven_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o heaven_n aswell_o this_o first_o and_o near_a heaven_n which_o be_v the_o air_n that_o encompass_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o aethereal_a heaven_n which_o encompass_v the_o air_n 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o v._o 16_o circumcise_v let_v the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o bodily_a sign_n of_o circumcision_n be_v set_v a_o work_n cut_v off_o your_o vicious_a natural_a affection_n put_v off_o and_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o endlesse_o apply_v yourselves_o to_o your_o sanctification_n deut._n 30._o 6._o jer._n 4._o 4._o rom._n 2._o 29._o col._n 2._o 11._o see_v leu._n 26._o 41._o jer._n 9_o 25._o v._o 17_o be_v god_n the_o high_a true_a god_n and_o lord_n of_o who_o god_fw-we head_n and_o dominion_n those_o which_o be_v call_v god_n have_v some_o likeness_n a_o false_a one_o if_o it_o be_v through_o abuse_n and_o a_o true_a one_o if_o it_o be_v by_o a_o lawful_a and_o approve_a representation_n joh._n 10._o 35._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 5._o v._o 21_o he_o be_v thy_o praise_n he_o that_o always_o give_v sufficient_a cause_n and_o matter_n to_o praise_v he_o for_o or_o he_o who_o make_v thou_o always_o glorious_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v esteem_v psa._n 22._o 4._o and_o 109._o 1._o jer._n 17._o 14._o chap_n xi_o verse_n 2._o for_o i_o speak_v it_o belong_v to_o you_o who_o have_v be_v eye_n witness_n of_o god_n great_a benefit_n to_o make_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o and_o not_o put_v off_o the_o care_n of_o it_o to_o your_o posterity_n who_o have_v but_o only_o hear_v of_o they_o can_v be_v so_o lively_o touch_v therewith_o as_o you_o be_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o which_o have_v not_o be_v unborn_a or_o very_o young_a when_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v for_o moses_n here_o speak_v to_o they_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a deliverance_n be_v under_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n see_v num._n 14._o 29._o the_o chastisement_n his_o punishment_n upon_o the_o egyptian_n or_o his_o severe_a correction_n upon_o his_o people_n aswell_o during_o their_o captivity_n in_o egypt_n as_o indiverse_a correction_n in_o the_o desert_n v._o 4_o overflow_n having_n unbind_v the_o miraculous_a heap_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o give_v his_o people_n way_n to_o pass_v exo._n 14._o 42._o 27._o unto_o this_o day_n the_o memory_n &_o effect_n whereof_o do_v last_o unto_o this_o day_n by_o the_o weaken_n of_o the_o power_n of_o egypt_n v._o 6_o their_o household_n the_o italian_a their_o house_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o family_n v._o 10_o for_o the_o land_n the_o meaning_n or_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o fruitfulness_n to_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v very_o equal_a to_o it_o gen._n 13._o 10._o but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o humane_a art_n as_o that_o of_o egypt_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o only_o upon_o god_n blessing_n through_o reins_n dew_n and_o other_o blessing_n from_o heaven_n to_o induce_v the_o people_n
secret_a seducer_n or_o plague_n that_o corrupt_v the_o rest_n or_o some_o inward_a inclination_n to_o idolatry_n within_o your_o own_o heart_n which_o like_o a_o evil_a sprout_n or_o bud_n may_v branch_v out_o into_o abominable_a effect_n see_v ezchiel_n 7._o v_o 10_o 11._o hebrew_n 12._o 15._o v._o 19_o bless_v himself_o dally_n with_o himself_o upon_o the_o conceit_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o patience_n against_o the_o express_a protestation_n join_v to_o his_o covenant_n see_v psalm_n 49._o 18._o jeremy_n 2._o â—0_n zach._n 11._o 5._o to_o add_v for_n to_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o satisfy_v to_o the_o full_a his_o unbridled_a inclination_n to_o idolatry_n which_o be_v fulfil_v bewitch_v a_o man_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o even_o as_o thirst_n induce_v a_o man_n to_o drunkenness_n yet_o drunkenness_n do_v not_o quench_v the_o thirst_n but_o rather_o increase_v it_o and_o make_v it_o even_o unquenchable_a see_v pro._n 23._o 35._o isaiah_n 56._o 12._o v._o 24._o the_o heat_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o v._o 26._o he_o have_v not_o he_o have_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o choose_v for_o their_o proper_a deity_n to_o worship_v as_o he_o have_v do_v each_o pagan_a nation_n but_o he_o himself_o by_o covenant_n be_v the_o particular_a &_o peculiar_a god_n of_o his_o people_n psal._n 16._o 5._o isa._n 53._o 12_o see_v deut._n 4._o 19_o v._o 29_o the_o secret_a thing_n man_n wisdom_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o curious_a search_v out_o of_o god_n mystery_n and_o hide_a counsel_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v for_o his_o own_o knowledge_n but_o upon_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o law_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v see_v deut._n 4._o 6._o job_n 28._o 12._o 28._o proverb_n 1._o 7._o eccles._n 12_o 13._o 14._o chap._n xxx_o verse_n 1._o i_o have_v set_v which_o i_o have_v propose_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v take_v thy_o choice_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o the_o blessing_n while_o thou_o have_v persist_v in_o obedience_n and_o fidelity_n and_o the_o curse_n after_o thou_o have_v go_v astray_o thou_o shall_v call_v through_o remembrance_n and_o by_o lively_a meditation_n v._o 6._o circumcise_v shall_v ratify_v and_o make_v effectual_a the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n which_o thou_o carry_v in_o thy_o body_n through_o the_o internal_a sanctification_n of_o his_o spirit_n v._o 11._o not_o hide_v the_o italian_a so_o high_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o apprehend_v it_o hebrew_n so_o wonderful_o above_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o comprehend_v it_o he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o god_n will_n make_v unto_o his_o people_n whereas_o other_o nation_n go_v but_o as_o it_o be_v grope_v after_o it_o in_o the_o dark_a i_o say_v 25._o 7._o act_n 17._o 27._o v._o 14._o in_o thy_o mouth_n thou_o know_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o thou_o speak_v it_o and_o can_v speak_v of_o it_o with_o knowledge_n saint_n paul_n roman_n 10._o 6._o show_v that_o these_o word_n can_v true_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o gospel_n for_o to_o know_v and_o speak_v the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o great_a prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n but_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n with_o a_o lively_a heart_n and_o make_v a_o true_a confession_n thereof_o with_o the_o mouth_n be_v this_o great_a prerogative_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n v._o 17._o draw_v away_o by_o thy_o own_o wicked_a inclination_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o evil_a example_n and_o seducement_n of_o man_n chap._n xxxi_o verse_n 2._o i_o can_v no_o more_o i_o feel_v that_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o my_o body_n and_o mind_n which_o i_o have_v till_o now_o deuteronomy_n chapter_n 34._o verse_n 7._o do_v on_o a_o sudden_a begin_v to_o fail_v i_o whereby_o i_o be_o warn_v that_o the_o time_n of_o my_o end_n draw_v near_o v._o 9_o this_o law_n according_o to_o some_o deuteronomy_n alone_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n but_o it_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a law_n contain_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o original_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n josias_n 2_o king_n chapter_n 22._o 8._o which_o bo_o e_fw-la the_o ark_n be_v bear_v by_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n while_o there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o priest_n but_o afterward_o these_o have_v the_o change_n of_o it_o see_v upon_o number_n chapte_v 4._o v._n 15._o v._o 11._o shall_v read_v namely_o you_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v do_v n._n h._n 8._o 3_o 7._o v._o 13._o which_o have_v not_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o age_n of_o discretion_n and_o do_v never_o hear_v this_o law_n read_v v._o 15._o stand_v see_v exodus_fw-la chap._n 40._o 38._o number_n 9_o 17._o v._o 17._o i_o will_v hide_v i_o will_v withdraw_v my_o favour_n and_o will_n on_o all_o side_n take_v my_o grace_n away_o from_o they_o v._o 19_o this_o song_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n put_v it_o appoint_v they_o to_o learn_v it_o and_o have_v it_o continual_o in_o their_o mouth_n may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o by_o sing_v of_o this_o song_n they_o shall_v confess_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o i_o of_o their_o ingratitude_n which_o i_o reprove_v they_o for_o of_o my_o admonition_n by_o which_o i_o warn_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n of_o the_o denunciation_n of_o my_o judgement_n and_o of_o my_o promise_n to_o restore_v such_o as_o shall_v repent_v v._o 21._o their_o imagination_n in_o the_o italian_a their_o nature_n or_o imagination_n see_v gen._n 6._o 5._o and_o 8._o 21._o they_o go_v about_o commit_v idolatry_n secret_o amos_n 5._o 25._o act_n 7._o 43._o v._o 26._o in_o the_o side_n the_o two_o table_n write_v with_o god_n finger_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n exodus_fw-la 25._o 21._o deut._n 10._o 2._o but_o on_o the_o side_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o law_n see_v 2_o king_n chap._n 22._o 8._o against_o thou_o o_o people_n chap._n xxxii_o verse_n 1._o you_o heaven_n a_o manner_n of_o appeal_n unto_o unanimate_a creature_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n to_o reprove_v the_o people_n hardness_n v._o 2._o shall_v drop_n it_o shall_v be_v abundant_o and_o sweet_o propose_v unto_o you_o as_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o penetrate_v into_o your_o heart_n and_o cause_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n to_o spring_v there_o and_o from_o thence_o the_o prophet_n be_v term_v dropper_n ezechiel_n chapter_n 21._o vers_fw-la 2_o 7._o amos_n chapter_n 7._o v._n 16._o mic._n chapter_n 2._o v._n 6._o 11._o v._o 3._o because_o i_o this_n be_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o obedience_n require_v verse_n 1_o ascribe_v you_o greatness_n acknowledge_v his_o supreme_a majesty_n and_o do_v reverence_n unto_o he_o through_o your_o humble_a obedience_n to_o his_o word_n v._o 4._o he_o be_v the_o rock_n it_o be_v a_o name_n and_o epithet_n of_o god_n for_o the_o firmness_n and_o eternity_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o for_o the_o firmness_n of_o his_o word_n and_o for_o his_o be_v a_o fence_n and_o rampire_n to_o his_o child_n see_v 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 23._o verse_n 3._o psalm_n 18_o 46._o a_o god_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o a_o god_n so_o truth_n or_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n v._o 5._o they_o have_v namely_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o name_n moses_n conceal_v not_o to_o exasperate_v they_o at_o the_o first_o their_o spot_n they_o do_v not_o sin_n through_o plain_a ignorance_n infirmity_n nor_o unaware_o of_o which_o sin_n god_n child_n be_v never_o true_o cleanse_v in_o this_o world_n 1_o king_n chapter_n 8_o 46._o pro._n 20._o 9_o but_o through_o malice_n with_o delight_n perseverance_n and_o profane_a boldness_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o v._o 6._o buy_v thou_o ransom_v thou_o from_o egypt_n tyranny_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o bondage_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n to_o make_v thou_o his_o by_o adoption_n and_o covenant_n deuteronomy_n 4._o 20._o and_o 7._o 6._o and_o 14._o 2._o v._o 8._o when_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v through_o his_o providence_n assign_v all_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o several_a nation_n to_o inhabit_v he_o reserve_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n for_o his_o child_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hold_v and_o nourish_v the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o they_o v._o 9_o portion_n is_n the_o people_n only_o who_o he_o have_v consecrate_v and_o appropriate_v unto_o himself_o by_o a_o continue_a covenant_n from_o father_n to_o son_n deuteronomy_n chapter_n 9_o 26._o psalm_n 78._o verse_n 70._o 71._o v._o 10._o in_o a_o desert_n land_n this_o may_n bodily_a have_v relation_n to_o the_o people_n wretched_a estate_n in_o the_o
decorum_n while_o he_o dance_v which_o michal_n hateful_o exaggerate_v through_o pride_n v._o 21._o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o honourable_a action_n to_o leap_v with_o a_o holy_a joy_n before_o the_o lord_n though_o in_o outward_a appearance_n it_o do_v not_o somuch_o savour_v of_o gravity_n and_o god_n notwithstanding_o this_o my_o humility_n will_v make_v i_o seem_v never_o the_o less_o worthy_a nor_o majestic_a before_o man_n v._o 23._o have_v no_o child_n this_n seem_v to_o be_v note_v for_o a_o punishment_n of_o her_o pride_n chap._n vii_o verse_n 3._o say_a not_o by_o divine_a revellation_n but_o of_o himself_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o pious_a man_n consider_v the_o design_n of_o itself_o be_v praise_v worthy_a and_o that_o god_n guide_v david_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o his_o enterprise_n v._o 5._o shall_v thou_o build_v i_o word_n of_o admiration_n not_o of_o reprehension_n the_o meaning_n be_v have_v thou_o have_v such_o a_o light_a thought_n as_o for_o to_o build_v a_o firm_a and_o and_o settle_a habitation_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o my_o presence_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v unsettle_a and_o wander_v i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o do_v this_o honour_n to_o any_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v choose_v judge_n and_o a_o king_n i_o do_v like_a of_o thy_o intent_n 1_o king_n chapter_n 8_o verse_n 18._o but_o be_v thou_o content_a with_o those_o honour_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v at_o my_o hand_n the_o put_v of_o this_o thy_o design_n in_o execution_n be_v reserve_v for_o thy_o son_n v._o 7._o speak_v i_o a_o word_n god_n have_v often_o say_v in_o his_o law_n that_o he_o will_v choose_v himself_o a_o place_n but_o he_o have_v not_o express_v where_o nor_o what_o kind_n of_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o he_o love_o admonish_v david_n to_o wait_v for_o this_o expression_n v._o 11_o and_o as_o this_o be_v add_v to_o extol_v david_n reign_n who_o have_v for_o ever_o suppress_v the_o adverse_a nation_n and_o settle_a israel_n in_o a_o firm_a repose_n and_o form_n of_o government_n whereas_o the_o judge_n have_v but_o only_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o some_o one_o nation_n and_o that_o but_o only_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n make_v thou_o a_o scripture_n phrase_n which_o signify_v give_v continuance_n of_o posterity_n and_o a_o durable_a be_v see_v exodus_fw-la chapter_n 1._o verse_n 21._o 1_o king_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 24._o v._o 13_o for_o my_o name_n to_o i_o myself_o who_o have_v make_v myself_o know_v to_o my_o church_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o proper_a name_n that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v call_v upon_o therein_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a mean_n of_o my_o reveal_n may_v therein_o be_v use_v and_o distribute_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v to_o say_v continual_o till_o the_o messiah_n genesis_n chapter_n 49._o verse_n 10._o who_o be_v to_o come_v from_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o change_v the_o temporal_a and_o figurative_a kingdom_n into_o a_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a one_o v._o 14_o his_o father_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n to_o solomon_n and_o by_o eternal_a generation_n to_o christ_n hebrew_n chapter_n 1._o vers_fw-la 5._o if_o he_o this_n be_v refer_v only_o to_o solomon_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o christ._n with_o the_o rod_n with_o rod_n accord_v to_o humane_a weakness_n through_o a_o benign_a and_o love_a correction_n and_o not_o extreme_a according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o divine_a justice_n to_o utter_v destruction_n see_v job_n chap._n 23._o ver_fw-la 6._o psalm_n 39_o 11._o isaiah_n 27._o 7._o 8._o and_o 47._o 3._o jeremiah_n 30._o 11._o v._o 16._o before_o thou_o thou_n and_o every_o one_o of_o thy_o successor_n see_v it_o and_o enjoy_v it_o or_o even_o as_o it_o have_v be_v during_o thy_o life_n v._o 19_o and_o be_v this_o the_o continuation_n of_o thy_o blessing_n upon_o my_o posterity_n be_v not_o as_o the_o succession_n into_o good_n and_o honour_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n do_v pass_v from_o the_o father_n to_o their_o child_n and_o so_o to_o their_o posterity_n but_o this_o be_v thy_o singular_a and_o mere_a good_a will_n and_o deed_n v._o 20_o what_o can_v i_o can_v sufficient_o with_o word_n acknowledge_v thy_o favour_n they_o surpass_v my_o capacity_n but_o thou_o know_v the_o motion_n of_o my_o heart_n which_o the_o tongue_n can_v parallel_v see_v gen._n 31._o 10._o v._o 21_o for_o thy_o word_n sake_n this_o admirable_a revelation_n of_o thy_o grace_n towards_o i_o and_o my_o posterity_n be_v ground_v upon_o nothing_o but_o only_o upon_o the_o design_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v down_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mere_a free_a will_n v._o 22_o thou_o be_v great_a the_o italian_a thou_o be_v exalt_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o ought_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o exalt_v and_o indeed_o so_o thou_o be_v by_o i_o and_o by_o all_o the_o faithful_a according_a as_o thy_o miracle_n and_o divine_a work_n do_v testify_v â—the_v remembrance_n of_o which_o be_v come_v even_o to_o we_o and_o our_o time_n v._o 23_o go_v to_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o display_v and_o lay_v upon_o his_o glorious_a power_n upon_o earth_n exod._n 3._o 7._o 8._o and_o their_o god_n to_o who_o the_o idolater_n attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o have_v overcome_v the_o true_a god_n and_o have_v subdue_v the_o people_n exod_a 12._o 12._o v._o 24_o confirm_v thou_o have_v get_v a_o perpetual_a right_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o thy_o benefit_n haste_v gain_v they_o unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o obedience_n and_o â—â—ast_o confirm_v their_o be_v that_o they_o may_v always_o subsist_v to_o serve_v thou_o israel_n that_o people_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o ever_o v._o 27_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o italian_a find_v his_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v gather_v together_o all_o his_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o recall_v they_o from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o world_n to_o unite_v and_o employ_v they_o all_o in_o the_o make_n of_o this_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o v._o 29_o before_o thou_o under_o thy_o protection_n chap._n viii_o verse_n 1._o metheg_n amâ—ah_n this_o name_n be_v not_o any_o where_o else_o in_o hebrew_n it_o signify_v the_o bridle_n of_o the_o angle_n or_o corner_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v some_o strong_a hold_n in_o some_o straight_a passage_n by_o which_o one_o may_v take_v the_o city_n of_o gath_n 1_o chron._n 18._o 1._o be_v set_v down_o that_o he_o take_v gath_n and_o all_o the_o precinct_n of_o it_o v._o 2_o call_v they_o this_o it_o seem_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o prisoner_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o three_o part_n whereof_o two_o he_o put_v to_o death_n and_o save_v the_o three_o v._o 3_o zobah_n a_o country_n of_o syria_n as_o he_o go_v namely_o david_n himself_o to_o enlarge_v his_o bound_n to_o the_o river_n euphrates_n accord_v to_o the_o bound_n set_v down_o by_o the_o lord_n genesis_n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 18._o v._o 4_o a_o thousand_o 1_o chron._n 18_o 4._o there_o be_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o thousand_o but_o here_o it_o seem_v be_v reckon_v none_o but_o the_o chief_a houghed_a to_o make_v they_o unserviceable_a be_v unwilling_a to_o make_v any_o store_n of_o these_o instrument_n of_o pride_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n see_v joshua_n chapter_n 11._o verse_n 6._o v._o 7_o the_o shield_n see_v 1_o king_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 16._o v._o 9_o hamath_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v antioch_n itself_o v._o 10_o to_o bless_v he_o to_o congratulate_v with_o he_o v._o 11_o dedicate_v namely_o for_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o other_o use_n for_o god_n service_n see_v chronic._n chapter_n 29_o verse_n 2._o v._o 13_o the_o valley_n which_o be_v in_o idumea_n 2_o king_n chapter_n 14._o verse_n 7._o psalm_n 16._o ver_fw-la 2._o eighteen_o thousand_o which_o be_v idumean_n 1_o chron._n 18._o 12._o v._o 14_o become_v which_o last_v until_o the_o day_n of_o joram_n king_n of_o judah_n 2_o king_n chapt_n 8._o 22._o according_a to_o isaak_n prophesy_v gen._n 27._o 40._o v._o 16_o recorder_n the_o italian_a chancellor_n or_o speaker_n as_o 2_o king_n 18._o 18._o v._o 17_o the_o priest_n namely_o secondary_a priest_n as_o great_a substitute_n under_o abiathar_n high_a priest_n see_v upon_o numb_a 3._o 32._o whereupon_o when_o abiathar_n wâ—s_v thrust_v out_o by_o solomon_n zadock_n be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n 1._o king_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 27._o and_o 35._o v._o 18_o cherethites_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o these_o be_v the_o king_n guard_n the_o cause_n
joshuah_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 4_o 5._o the_o brook_n of_o water_n namely_o over_o jordan_n v._o 24._o mahanaim_n see_v genesis_n chapter_n 32._o verse_n 2._o v._o 25._o ithra_n 1_n chronicle_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 17._o he_o be_v call_v jether_o the_o ishmaelite_n either_o because_o he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n or_o because_o he_o have_v get_v this_o name_n for_o some_o unknown_a reason_n a_o israelite_n not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n that_o go_v into_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o he_o lie_v with_o she_o without_o marry_v of_o she_o nahash_n the_o ancient_a jew_n have_v think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o second_o name_n of_o jesse_n other_o with_o less_o likelihood_n will_v make_v it_o a_o woman_n name_n which_o may_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o jesse_n zerviah_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o abigal_n or_o abigail_n 〈◊〉_d chr._n 2._o 16._o v._o 28._o basin_n or_o all_o manner_n of_o household_n stuff_n and_o furniture_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 3._o succour_v we_o with_o refreshment_n of_o victual_n man_n and_o arm_n or_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o relieve_v we_o in_o person_n in_o case_n of_o need_n v._o 6._o of_o ephraim_n this_o place_n be_v beyond_o jordan_n can_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n which_o be_v on_o this_o side_n but_o may_v be_v thus_o call_v for_o some_o unknown_a reason_n as_o by_o the_o accident_n which_o be_v set_v down_o judges_z chapter_n 12_o verse_n 4_o 5._o v._o 8._o the_o battle_n after_o the_o army_n be_v discomfit_v the_o chase_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o country_n the_o wood_n there_o die_v more_o of_o those_o which_o run_v away_o and_o have_v lose_v themselves_o in_o the_o wood_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n than_o there_o die_v in_o the_o battle_n or_o in_o the_o flight_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n v._o 9_o catch_v hold_v either_o his_o great_a hair_n 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 14._o verse_n 26._o twist_v and_o be_v wind_v about_o the_o buy_v or_o his_o head_n get_v into_o some_o fork_a limb_n of_o the_o tree_n v._o 13._o falsehood_n conceal_v misdeed_n which_o i_o shall_v imagine_v to_o hide_v with_o denial_n or_o lie_n against_o my_o for_o which_o offence_n i_o shall_v be_v question_v for_o my_o life_n will_v have_v thou_o will_v have_v keep_v thyself_o from_o mediate_a for_o i_o or_o take_v my_o defence_n upon_o thou_o or_o shelter_v i_o under_o thy_o authority_n v._o 14._o the_o heart_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o in_o the_o breast_n the_o hebrew_a be_v the_o heart_n but_o this_o word_n must_v be_v take_v here_o more_o large_o by_o reason_n that_o be_v thus_o wound_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o dead_a verse_n 15._o v._o 17._o lay_v see_v of_o this_o custom_n joshuah_n chapter_n 7._o verse_n 26._o lamentation_n chapter_n 3._o v._n 53._o v._o 18._o have_v take_v this_n seem_v to_o be_v insert_v to_o show_v that_o absoloms_n abmbition_n in_o raise_v a_o pyramid_n column_n or_o momument_n be_v punish_v in_o so_o much_o as_o die_v in_o rebellion_n he_o be_v also_o disgraceful_o bury_v as_o a_o malefactor_n king_n dale_n of_o which_o vale_n see_v genesis_n chapter_n 14._o verse_n 17._o i_o have_v no_o whereby_o you_o may_v gather_v his_o child_n speak_v of_o 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 14._o verse_n 27._o be_v dead_a v._o 21._o chushi_fw-mi the_o italian_a a_o ethiopian_a which_o may_v be_v some_o slave_n belong_v to_o david_n house_n verse_n 29._o other_o believe_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n cushi_n be_v his_o proper_a name_n v._n 2d_o between_o the_o two_o for_o city_n gate_n use_v to_o be_v double_a with_o a_o entry_n or_o space_n between_o they_o for_o the_o better_a security_n or_o safeguard_n v._o 29._o the_o king_n servant_n namely_o the_o ethiopian_a chap._n xix_o verse_n 2._o the_o victory_n hebrew_n the_o deliverance_n or_o salvation_n v._o 3._o by_o stealth_n without_o joy_n or_o pomp_n or_o noise_n of_o triumph_n quiet_o without_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n v._o 4._o cover_a in_o token_n of_o extreme_a sorrow_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 30._o v._o 5._o shame_v show_v that_o the_o service_n which_o they_o have_v do_v thou_o be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o they_z and_o frustrate_v their_o expectation_n of_o the_o praise_n and_o reward_n which_o they_o think_v to_o have_v have_v from_o thou_o v._o 9_o be_v at_o strife_n the_o one_o lay_v the_o fault_n of_o this_o rebellion_n upon_o other_o and_o all_o accuse_v themselves_o of_o their_o slowness_n in_o make_v amends_o for_o their_o fault_n v._o 12._o my_o bone_n of_o my_o race_n and_o parentage_n of_o judah_n lineage_n v._o 13._o amasa_n general_n of_o absaloms_n army_n 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 17._o verse_n 25._o my_o bone_n the_o near_a kinsman_n i_o have_v for_o he_o be_v david_n sister_n son_n 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 2._o v._n 17._o before_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o long_o as_o i_o shall_v live_v v._o 14._o he_o bow_v namely_o david_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o amasa_n and_o the_o priest_n v._o 15._o to_o conduct_v to_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o return_n and_o to_o accompany_v he_o v._o 17._o before_o the_o king_n to_o go_v meet_v he_o beyond_o jordan_n or_o before_o the_o king_n be_v come_v over_o v._o 18._o a_o 〈…〉_z ie_fw-fr boat_n prepare_v for_o the_o king_n passage_n by_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n v._o 19_o impute_v let_v he_o not_o hold_v i_o guilty_a therefore_o but_o pardon_v my_o fault_n take_v it_o for_o to_o remember_v it_o and_o bear_v it_o in_o mind_n v._o 20._o of_o joseph_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n above_o which_o ephraim_n tribe_n who_o be_v desâ—â—â—ded_v from_o joseph_n have_v always_o the_o pre-eminence_n v._o 22._o what_o have_v 〈◊〉_d as_o 2_o sam._n 16._o v._n 10._o be_v adversary_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o instead_o of_o satan_n a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n use_v among_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o year_n importunate_a solicitor_n and_o instigator_n of_o i_o to_o have_v i_o to_o do_v evil_a i'am_n as_o new_a create_v king_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o this_o public_a joy_n shall_v be_v interrupt_v by_o any_o rigorous_a punishment_n and_o god_n have_v out_o of_o his_o mercy_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o i_o bind_v i_o likewise_o to_o use_v mercy_n towards_o they_o who_o have_v offend_v i_o v._o 24._o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v grandchild_n jonathans_n son_n 2_o sam._n 9_o 3_o 6._o have_v neither_o in_o sign_n of_o true_a sorrow_n dress_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v not_o wash_v they_o nor_o pare_v the_o nail_n of_o his_o toe_n thing_n wherein_o your_o easterling_n be_v always_o very_o curious_a v._o 25._o when_o he_o be_v come_v for_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o after_o david_n be_v flee_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n mephibosheth_n go_v afterward_o also_o and_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o see_v he_o after_o his_o return_n he_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o city_n v._o 28._o what_o right_n since_o my_o life_n and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v be_v thy_o gift_n i_o can_v gain_v say_v thy_o will_n in_o any_o thing_n nor_o complain_v that_o thou_o have_v do_v i_o any_o wrong_n v._o 29._o why_o speak_v it_o show_v that_o david_n do_v not_o altogether_o believe_v mephibosheth_n justification_n but_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o jonathan_n he_o grant_v he_o the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o good_n mean_v peradventure_o to_o be_v better_o inform_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ziba_n enjoy_v the_o revenue_n until_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n when_o every_o one_o return_v to_o his_o own_o possession_n leviticus_n twenty_o five_o verse_n 10._o i_o have_v say_v this_n be_v my_o last_o and_o definitive_a sentence_n v._o 30._o yea_o let_v he_o i_o little_a care_n for_o my_o good_n though_o i_o be_v to_o loose_v they_o all_o i_o be_o so_o joyful_a to_o see_v thou_o reestablish_v verse_n 35._o between_o good_a in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o other_o delight_n and_o bodily_a pleasure_n verse_n 37._o chimham_n the_o son_n of_o barzillay_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n 2._o ver_fw-la 7._o v._o 40._o halse_n namely_o either_o those_o who_o have_v not_o rebel_v at_o all_o or_o those_o who_o be_v first_o come_v again_o into_o his_o obedience_n verse_n 42._o near_o kin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o same_o tribe_n v._o 43._o in_o the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v ten_o tribe_n to_o the_o two_o of_o benjamin_n and_o judah_n more_o right_a becausehe_fw-ge be_v indeed_o by_o we_o raise_v to_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 5._o verse_n 1._o and_o you_o of_o judah_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o last_o rebellion_n the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o man_n of_o judah_n will_v not_o seek_v
relation_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o language_n at_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n gen._n 11._o 7._o see_v judg._n 9_o 23._o hos._n 10._o 2._o in_o the_o city_n it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o he_o describe_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o absoloms_n conspiracy_n to_o which_o time_n this_o psalm_n have_v a_o relation_n 2_o sam_n 15._o every_o thing_n be_v then_o in_o confusion_n and_o out_o of_o order_n without_o any_o justice_n or_o policy_n as_o it_o do_v happen_v ofttimes_o in_o popular_a commotion_n v._o 13._o it_o be_v thou_o a_o man_n the_o italian_a it_o be_v thou_o who_o i_o think_v to_o be_v a_o man_n in_o as_o good_a estimation_n as_o myself_o my_o guide_n my_o ordinary_a council_n who_o advice_n i_o follow_v as_o a_o sure_a guide_n in_o all_o my_o affair_n and_o action_n he_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o and_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o achitophel_n sure_a advice_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 12._o &_o 16._o 23._o v._o 15._o cease_v upon_o as_o a_o creditor_n go_v to_o recover_v his_o debt_n forcible_o let_v they_o go_v down_o punish_v they_o as_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v punish_v who_o be_v old_a conspirator_n as_o these_o be_v now_o numb_a 16._o 32._o v._o 17._o evening_n he_o point_n out_o the_o three_o ordinary_a time_n of_o daily_a prayer_n observe_v by_o god_n people_n in_o private_a house_n dan._n 6._o 10._o act_n 3._o 1._o and_o 10._o 3._o 9_o 10._o and_n cry_n aloud_o the_o italian_a make_v a_o noise_n namely_o pray_v with_o great_a commotion_n of_o the_o heart_n fervour_n and_o elevation_n of_o voice_n v._o 18._o there_o be_v many_o with_o i_o the_o italian_a they_o be_v against_o i_o in_o great_a number_n other_o with_o i_o mean_v the_o angel_n guardian_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2_o king_n 6._o 16._o v._o 19_o have_v no_o change_n by_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n v._o 22._o thy_o burden_n thy_o care_n trave_n and_o business_n which_o trouble_v thou_o v._o 23._o the_o pit_n namely_o present_a and_o everlasting_a death_n psal._n lvi_o the_o title_n jonath_n these_o three_o hebrew_a word_n do_v signify_v the_o dumb_a dove_n which_o be_v in_o distant_a and_o remote_a place_n other_o imagine_v it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o song_n to_o who_o air_n this_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v other_o believe_v that_o david_n call_v himself_o so_o be_v like_o a_o poor_a dove_n drive_v out_o of_o its_o own_o country_n which_o dare_v not_o speak_v and_o be_v fain_o to_o counterfeit_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 21._o 13._o michtham_n see_v psal._n 16._o in_o the_o title_n v._o 1._o swallow_v i_o up_o the_o italian_a man_n with_o open_a throat_n follow_v i_o they_o hunt_v after_o i_o and_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o destroy_v i_o a_o term_v take_v from_o ravenous_a beast_n v._o 2._o o_o thou_o most_o high_a the_o italian_a from_o on_o high_a that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o take_v advantage_n of_o their_o degree_n and_o might_n for_o to_o overtop_n i_o a_o term_v take_v from_o the_o advantage_n which_o high_a place_n have_v to_o command_v the_o low_a one_o other_o translate_v it_o o_o thvu_o most_o high_a v._o 4._o in_o god_n i_o be_o confident_a that_o with_o god_n help_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o magnify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o holy_a promise_n in_o which_o i_o have_v believe_v what_o flesh_n can_v die_v that_o be_v to_o say_v mortal_a man_n for_o man_n be_v often_o so_o call_v from_o that_o his_o frail_a and_o fade_a part_n in_o contempt_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o for_o to_o abate_v it_o and_o beat_v it_o down_o v._o 5._o they_o wrest_v they_o give_v i_o perpetual_a cause_n of_o grief_n and_o complaint_n v._o 7._o shall_v they_o escape_v by_o iniquity_n the_o italian_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o to_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v destroy_v they_o o_o lord_n for_o they_o be_v harden_v and_o incurable_a thy_o patience_n will_v never_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n see_v isa._n 26._o â—0_n other_o rranslate_v it_o their_o safety_n be_v in_o iniquity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o put_v all_o their_o confidence_n in_o their_o deceit_n as_o though_o they_o can_v free_v they_o from_o all_o danger_n v._o 8._o put_v thou_o do_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o spend_v so_o many_o tear_n in_o vain_a keep_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v move_v through_o the_o abundance_n of_o they_o to_o restore_v i_o v._o 12._o thy_o vow_n be_v upon_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v vow_v myself_o unto_o thou_o and_o lay_v hold_n on_o thy_o deliverance_n with_o a_o lively_a faith_n i_o do_v find_v myself_o oblige_v to_o perform_v my_o promise_n see_v prov._n 7._o 14._o psal._n lvii_o the_o title_n altaschith_n these_o word_n signify_v do_v not_o destroy_v and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o in_o these_o title_n of_o psalm_n be_v unknown_a some_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o some_o ordinary_a song_n to_o who_o tune_n these_o psalm_n be_v sing_v other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o prayer_n make_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o death_n v._o 3._o he_o shall_v send_v he_o shall_v work_v my_o deliverance_n in_o a_o manner_n which_o shall_v be_v altogether_o miraculous_a and_o heavenly_a make_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o appear_v v._o 4._o be_v set_v on_o fire_n the_o italian_a incendiaries_n slanderer_n court_v flatterer_n which_o do_v incense_n saul_n ag_fw-mi inst_n i_o see_v 1_o sam._n 24_o 10._o v._o 5._o be_v thou_o exâ—bed_v that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v know_v thy_o soverague_n and_o glorious_a power_n in_o my_o deliverance_n v._o 6._o be_v bow_v down_o the_o italian_a they_o draw_v down_o or_o my_o soul_n begin_v to_o decline_v v._o 7._o be_v fix_v or_o reconfirmed_n and_o re_fw-mi assure_v therefore_o i_o will_v sing_v v._o 8._o my_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o tongue_n of_o my_o soul_n as_o gen_n 49._o 6._o psal._n 16._o 9_o psal._n lviii_o ver_fw-la 1._o do_v you_o indeed_o according_o to_o some_o the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v congregation_n in_o this_o sense_n o_o congregation_n do_v y_fw-mi u._fw-mi speak_v upright_o and_o you_o son_n of_o man_n do_v you_o judge_v etc._n etc._n sun_n of_o he_o direct_v his_o word_n to_o save_z counceilor_n and_o courtier_n v._o 2._o you_o weigh_v that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o frame_v and_o devise_v or_o you_o mature_o deliberate_a mean_n and_o way_n to_o execute_v it_o or_o you_o make_v show_v of_o use_v some_o kind_n of_o justice_n in_o oppress_v i_o psal_n 94_o 21._o isa._n 10._o 1._o or_o you_o level_v and_o make_v plain_a all_o thing_n that_o lie_v in_o your_o way_n and_o remove_v all_o hindrance_n v._o 3._o estrange_v from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o obedience_n and_o love_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o god_n people_n see_v isa._n 48._o 8._o ephes_n 2._o 12._o from_o the_o even_o from_o their_o first_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n ephes._n 2._o 3._o v._o 4._o the_o dease_fw-mi adder_n the_o italian_a asp_n they_o say_v the_o asp_n when_o he_o see_v the_o charmer_n lay_v one_o of_o his_o ear_n close_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o cover_v the_o other_o with_o his_o tail_n because_o he_o will_v not_o here_o the_o charm_n so_o david_n will_v say_v that_o his_o enemy_n be_v harden_v in_o evil_a and_o can_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o word_n of_o sweet_a correction_n to_o dead_a their_o malice_n not_o any_o way_n approve_v of_o any_o magic_a spell_n which_o be_v condemn_v deut._n 18._o 10._o 11._o v._o 7_o let_v they_o be_v the_o italian_a add_v in_o a_o instant_n or_o let_v they_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v cut_v in_o sunder_o or_o let_v they_o shoot_v their_o arrow_n but_o let_v they_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o v._o 9_o before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o you_o wicked_a man_n which_o even_o from_o your_o birth_n be_v as_o hurtful_a as_o thorn_n the_o lord_n destroy_v you_o betimes_o before_o your_o malice_n increase_v and_o gather_v strength_n like_o a_o young_a thorn_n which_o in_o time_n grow_v to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o strong_a bush_n v._o 10._o wash_v a_o phrase_n take_v from_o victorious_a warrior_n as_o psal_n 68_o 24._o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o shall_v peaceable_o enjoy_v his_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n v._o 11._o reward_v for_o the_o italian_a fruit_n of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o reward_n from_o god_n psal._n lix_n ver_fw-la 3._o no_o for_o my_o trangression_n namely_o against_o they_o whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o persecute_v i_o v._o 6._o they_o return_v the_o italian_a they_o go_v and_o come_v a_o description_n of_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n saul_n officer_n use_v
from_o his_o excellency_n the_o italian_a from_o his_o height_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o that_o degree_n of_o honour_n which_o i_o now_o be_o in_o in_o saul_n court_n and_o from_o the_o kingdom_n which_o i_o expect_v according_a to_o god_n promise_n v_o 8._o you_o people_n namely_o of_o israel_n pour_v â—â—t_n lay_v open_a before_o he_o with_o lamentation_n and_o prayerâ—_n all_o your_o grief_n care_n and_o desire_n with_o a_o open_a heart_n and_o disburden_v yourselves_o thereof_o upon_o he_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 15._o v._o 11._o god_n he_o have_v oftentimes_o reveal_v by_o his_o word_n and_o deep_o imprint_v in_o my_o soul_n that_o he_o be_v the_o almighty_a because_o that_o man_n may_v trust_v in_o he_o most_o love_a and_o kind_a to_o reward_v with_o his_o grace_n those_o which_o serve_v he_o and_o most_o just_a to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a which_o be_v the_o three_o head_n of_o this_o psalm_n psal._n lxiii_o ver_fw-la 1._o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o as_o i_o be_o now_o in_o desert_n and_o dry_a place_n fly_v before_o my_o enemy_n much_o afflict_v in_o body_n so_o my_o soul_n be_v far_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n thir_v after_o grace_n and_o comfort_n v._o 2._o thy_o power_n and_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o eye_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v always_o fix_v towards_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v which_o be_v call_v the_o strength_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 21._o 1_o chron._n 16._o 11._o psal._n 78._o 61._o because_o that_o god_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v present_a there_o in_o power_n and_o venerable_a majesty_n so_o as_o i_o have_v the_o delight_n which_o i_o take_v heretofore_o in_o thy_o favour_n when_o i_o be_v in_o thy_o temple_n be_v that_o which_o now_o do_v revive_v my_o desire_n and_o cause_v this_o sorrow_n in_o i_o v._o 4._o lift_v up_o to_o call_n upon_o thy_o holy_a name_n according_a to_o thy_o command_n trust_v in_o thy_o promise_n v._o 8._o follow_v the_o italian_a cleave_v it_o cleave_v inseparable_o unto_o thou_o depend_v all_o upon_o thou_o by_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n v._o 9_o shall_v go_v into_o shall_v be_v abiss_v into_o hell_n into_o eternal_a perdition_n v._o 10._o they_o shall_v fall_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v stain_n and_o withal_o shall_v beleft_v unbury_v for_o a_o prey_n to_o wild_a beast_n v._o 11._o but_o the_o king_n namely_o i_o david_n appoint_v and_o choose_v by_o god_n to_o be_v king_n over_o his_o people_n swear_v that_n be_v to_o say_v acknowledge_v he_o alone_o for_o his_o true_a god_n which_o be_v most_o authentical_o do_v when_o he_o swear_v by_o he_o see_v deut._n 6._o 13._o isa._n 19_o 18._o and_o 45._o 23._o and_o 65._o 16._o zeph._n 1._o 5._o of_o they_o namely_o of_o flatterer_n and_o slanderer_n such_o as_o saul_n courtier_n be_v who_o be_v david_n chief_a enemy_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o amaze_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v i_o establish_v king_n psal._n lxiv_o ver_fw-la 1._o my_o prayer_n or_o complaint_n v._o 2._o from_o the_o secret_a council_n namely_o from_o their_o private_a plot_n insurrection_n or_o a_o tumult_n that_o â—is_n to_o say_v a_o violent_a commotion_n or_o surie_n of_o the_o people_n v._o 3._o who_o whet_v by_o slander_n and_o false_a accusation_n against_o other_o and_o by_o fraud_n and_o dissimulation_n against_o david_n himself_o bitter_a word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v poison_a word_n a_o term_v take_v from_o those_o archer_n which_o poison_n their_o arrow_n v._o 4._o in_o secret_a the_o italian_a in_o hide_a place_n where_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n and_o thereby_o be_v mean_v their_o dissimulation_n and_o deceit_n such_o as_o a_o hunter_n use_v when_o he_o lie_v hide_v in_o a_o bush_n isa._n 28._o 15._o or_o with_o which_o the_o just_a man_n meet_v and_o wherein_o he_o be_v detain_v namely_o his_o innocence_n simplicity_n and_o perceavance_v which_o be_v his_o only_a refuge_n and_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o humane_a life_n be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o passage_n fear_v not_o neither_o god_n nor_o man_n or_o they_o do_v it_o without_o any_o danger_n and_o secure_a from_o he_o who_o they_o set_v upon_o so_o unaware_o v._o 5._o they_o encourage_v themselves_o or_o they_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o thought_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o do_v confirm_v they_o with_o so_o much_o forecast_n and_o with_o such_o caution_n that_o they_o seem_v infallible_a v._o 6._o deep_o that_o be_v to_o say_v most_o crafty_a and_o cunning_a v._o 7._o shoot_v at_o they_o the_o italian_a shall_v shoot_v they_o or_o shall_v upon_o a_o sudden_a shower_n his_o arrow_n upon_o they_o and_o wound_v they_o v._o 8._o their_o own_o tongue_n â—amely_o their_o own_o wicked_a counsel_n which_o they_o have_v take_v and_o agree_v upon_o with_o their_o tongue_n shall_v even_o fall_v upon_o their_o own_o neck_n psal._n 34._o 21._o and_o 94._o 23._o shall_v flee_v away_o or_o shall_v be_v move_v namely_o with_o fear_n v._o 10._o shall_v glory_n in_o god_n for_o his_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v execute_v for_o their_o deliverance_n psal._n lxv_o the_o title_n and_o song_n see_v psal._n 30._o in_o the_o title_n v._o 1._o praise_v thy_o church_n prepare_v itself_o to_o give_v thou_o devout_a thanks_o when_o as_o thy_o wrath_n be_v appease_v thou_o shall_v relieve_v it_o in_o its_o great_a need_n it_o seem_v this_o psalm_n be_v make_v after_o the_o three_o year_n of_o famine_n then_o when_o god_n by_o send_v of_o rain_n give_v hope_n of_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n 2_o sam._n 21._o 10._o 14._o v._o 2._o all_o flesh_n every_o one_o of_o thy_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o give_v thou_o thanks_o v._o 3._o iniqiâ—ties_n we_o be_v overcome_v with_o evil_n and_o calamity_n which_o we_o have_v draw_v upon_o ourselves_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n v._o 4._o and_o cause_v who_o thou_o have_v call_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o thy_o covenant_n to_o be_v a_o live_a member_n of_o thy_o church_n psal._n 15._o 1._o and_o 14._o 3._o we_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o those_o grace_n which_o thou_o bestow_v upon_o thou_o in_o thy_o church_n term_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o holy_a meat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o the_o sacred_a officer_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v large_o feed_v v._o 5._o terrible_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v miraculous_o in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o goodness_n and_o equity_n towards_o thy_o child_n and_o in_o loyalty_n in_o all_o thy_o promise_n confidence_n thou_o be_v he_o which_o preserve_v and_o maintaine_v the_o world_n and_o upon_o who_o by_o a_o secret_a motion_n of_o nature_n it_o depend_v and_o from_o who_o it_o have_v all_o goodness_n and_o subsistence_n some_o think_v that_o there_o be_v here_o some_o allusion_n to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o hope_n of_o salvation_n depend_v whole_o upon_o his_o grace_n v._o 8._o thou_o make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o thy_o universal_a kindness_n thou_o give_v all_o the_o world_n occasion_n of_o rejoice_v even_o from_o the_o east_n unto_o the_o west_n v._o 9_o thou_o visite_a thâ—uâ—hast_a care_n of_o it_o and_o provide_v for_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o water_n and_o after_o that_o thou_o have_v make_v it_o thirsty_a thou_o do_v enritch_n it_o with_o the_o treasure_n of_o rain_n with_o the_o river_n term_v take_v from_o the_o water_v of_o garden_n by_o little_a channel_n and_o condâ—â—its_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n work_v those_o effect_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n with_o raâ—ne_n only_o which_o man_n do_v in_o time_n of_o drought_n with_o many_o such_o artificificiall_a watering_n see_v deut._n 11._o 10._o v._o 11._o thy_o path_n the_o italian_a thy_o track_n mean_v such_o track_n as_o a_o cart_n or_o wagon_n make_v as_o it_o go_v for_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o cloud_n god_n charior_fw-la and_o as_o a_o chariot_n wheel_n leave_v a_o impression_n so_o do_v the_o cloud_n pour_v cuâ—_n their_o rain_n as_o they_o go_v or_o plain_o wheresoever_o thou_o pass_v thou_o bring_v a_o blessing_n and_o plenty_n with_o thou_o psal._n 85._o 12._o v._o 13._o they_o shout_z he_o do_v poetical_o attribute_v that_o to_o dumb_a and_o inanimate_a creature_n which_o they_o do_v but_o give_v man_n occasion_n to_o do_v to_o who_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o praise_n god_n with_o heart_n and_o mouth_n psal._n lxvi_o ver_fw-la 3._o how_o terrible_a or_o how_o terrible_a aâ—â—_n thy_o work_n submit_v themselves_o the_o italian_a fain_o with_o thou_o they_o do_v by_o constraint_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v thou_o see_v deut._n 35._o 29._o psalm_n 18._o 44._o and_o 78._o 36._o and_o 8â—_n 15._o v._o 5._o towards_o the_o child_n the_o italian_a
fix_v upon_o any_o thing_n but_o upon_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n be_v but_o a_o spiritual_a adultery_n and_o dishonesty_n v._o 16._o who_o be_v o_n poor_a simple_a people_n that_o will_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o obtain_v virtue_n and_o wisdom_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n which_o life_n be_v wisdom_n consist_v in_o the_o find_n and_o enjoy_v of_o they_o when_o they_o offer_v themselves_o and_o all_o the_o content_a of_o it_o in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o while_o one_o may_v or_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n word_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d truth_n in_o its_o proper_a sense_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v who_o be_v foolish_a let_v he_o go_v thither_o namely_o where_o the_o strumpet_n call_v he_o v._o 17._o steal_v water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v your_o steal_v pleasure_n which_o be_v unlawful_o take_v be_v more_o favoury_a and_o full_a of_o voluptuousness_n the_o lewd_a word_n and_o thought_n of_o carnal_a man_n in_o their_o irregular_a and_o vicious_a pleasure_n contrary_a to_o the_o chaste_a lawful_a and_o sober_a pleasure_n of_o the_o faithful_a v._o 18._o the_o dead_a the_o italian_a the_o giant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o damn_a see_v upon_o job_n 26._o 5._o prover_n 2._o 18._o chap._n x._o verse_n 1._o the_o proverb_n that_o be_v to_o say_v short_a notable_a say_n and_o moral_a document_n in_o the_o head_n of_o which_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n have_v be_v set_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o preamble_n or_o preface_n v._o 2._o of_o wickedness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v get_v by_o unlawful_a mean_n righteousness_n uprighenes_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o chief_o in_o get_v of_o good_n and_o in_o liberal_a and_o charitable_a use_n of_o they_o which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v righteousness_n shall_v cause_v man_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o other_o mortal_a calamity_n or_o from_o death_n itself_o in_o many_o case_n from_o which_o no_o wealth_n can_v guard_v the_o wicked_a psalm_n 49._o 6_o 7_o 8._o v._o 3._o the_o substance_n according_a to_o other_o the_o wickedness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o false_a practice_n with_o which_o they_o use_v for_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o v._o 5._o in_o summer_n namely_o in_o the_o fit_a time_n to_o gain_v and_o make_v provision_n of_o knowledge_n experience_n and_o all_o other_o manner_n of_o virtue_n as_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o summer_n that_o cause_v namely_o that_o disgrace_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n his_o name_n and_o kindred_n through_o his_o carelessness_n and_o sloth_n see_v prov._n 12._o 4._o and_o 17._o 2._o and_o 19_o 26._o v._o 6._o violence_n the_o wicked_a be_v accurse_v infamous_a and_o condemn_v through_o their_o unjustice_n and_o extortion_n be_v that_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o mouth_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o mourning_n condemnation_n and_o shame_n hest._n 7._o 8._o job_n 9_o 24._o and_o 40._o 8._o v._o 7._o be_v bless_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v praise_v and_o commend_v by_o good_a man_n shall_v rot_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o shall_v become_v stink_v and_o abominable_a v._o 8._o prate_v fool_n the_o italian_a a_o fool_n of_o lip_n namely_o he_o that_o show_v the_o foolishness_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o his_o unseemly_a speech_n shall_v fall_n or_o shall_v be_v scourge_v with_o plague_n v._o 9_o shall_v be_v know_v the_o italian_a shall_v be_v overthrow_v according_a to_o some_o shall_v be_v know_v namely_o by_o the_o exemplary_a punishment_n which_o god_n shall_v inflict_v upon_o they_o v._o 10._o he_o that_o wink_v a_o action_n of_o false_a and_o cunning_a person_n job_n 15._o 12._o proverb_n 6._o 13._o it_o seeni_v that_o he_o couplâ—s_v wicked_a deceiver_n which_o do_v harm_n to_o other_o to_o those_o that_o be_v foolish_a and_o unadvised_a in_o their_o speech_n and_o hurt_v themselves_o v._o 11._o the_o mouth_n the_o good_a man_n mouth_n be_v always_o open_a in_o holy_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n for_o his_o just_a defence_n &_o for_o to_o teach_v comfort_n &_o correct_v other_o like_o unto_o a_o lively_a spring_n which_o can_v be_v stop_v whereas_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o wicked_a wound_v their_o conscience_n cloâ—ing_v their_o mouth_n with_o fear_n shame_n and_o confusion_n v_o 16._o see_v job_n 5._o 16_o psal._n 107._o 42._o v._o 12_o cover_v it_o regard_v not_o but_o pardon_v all_o offence_n that_o be_v give_v and_o conceal_v those_o fault_n in_o his_o neighbour_n which_o may_v be_v conceal_v v._o 13_o wisdom_n the_o wise_a man_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o by_o his_o speech_n but_o the_o fool_n can_v become_v wise_a but_o only_o by_o mean_n of_o correction_n v._o 14._o lay_v up_o they_o do_v keep_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v under_o the_o key_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n in_o speak_v but_o the_o fool_n have_v no_o stay_n to_o their_o tongue_n no_o more_o than_o a_o build_n which_o be_v fall_v down_o v._o 16._o to_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o condemnation_n and_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n sin_n in_o scripture_n v._o 17._o be_v in_o the_o way_n the_o italian_a be_v the_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o do_v not_o only_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n himself_o but_o do_v also_o guide_v other_o therein_o v._o 18._o he_o that_o hide_v he_o that_o have_v his_o heart_n full_a of_o rancour_n and_o evil_a and_o do_v dissemble_v and_o hide_v it_o with_o fair_a speech_n be_v a_o false_a and_o treacherous_a man_n and_o he_o that_o utter_v his_o hatred_n in_o injurious_a &_o evil_a word_n be_v a_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a man_n see_v he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v transport_v through_o passion_n to_o a_o dishonest_a and_o undecent_a act_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n discover_v himself_o he_o give_v his_o enemy_n way_n to_o beware_v of_o he_o &_o also_o to_o offend_v he_o whereby_o the_o wise_a man_n infer_v that_o to_o avoid_v both_o these_o vice_n we_o ought_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o hatred_n see_v prov._n 14._o 17._o v._o 20._o the_o heart_n all_o their_o wisdom_n their_o conceit_n thought_n and_o determination_n be_v of_o no_o value_n nor_o worth_n v_o 21._o feed_v good_n man_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o themselves_o but_o can_v also_o give_v to_o other_o true_a food_n for_o the_o soul_n namely_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o holy_a document_n which_o the_o foolish_a want_v do_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o it_o v._o 22._o add_v namely_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o psal_n 127._o 2._o mat._n 6_o 27._o v._o 23._o have_v wisdom_n he_o delight_v and_o take_v pleasure_n therein_o v_o 26._o so_o be_v displease_v and_o troublesome_a v._o 28._o shall_v be_v gladness_n the_o italian_a be_v gladness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v accompany_v with_o sweet_a patience_n and_o joyful_a hope_n and_o crown_v with_o a_o happy_a issue_n v._o 29._o the_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o god_n providence_n make_v good_a man_n confident_a and_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a see_v the_o like_a sentence_n hos._n 14._o 9_o v._o 32._o acceptable_a namely_o to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v speak_v and_o utter_v chap._n xi_o verse_n 2._o shame_n some_o unlooked_a for_o chance_n come_v by_o which_o man_n pride_n be_v abate_v and_o scorn_v through_o god_n just_a judgement_n v._o 3._o guide_v they_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a guide_n in_o all_o their_o life_n time_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o true_a end_n which_o be_v eternal_a happiness_n v._o 4._o of_o wrath_n namely_o of_o god_n judgement_n put_v in_o execution_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o rigour_n v._o 5._o direct_v it_o make_v all_o his_o erterprise_n easy_a and_o cause_v a_o happy_a issue_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o undertake_v and_o guide_v he_o direct_o to_o the_o end_n namely_o to_o bliss_n v._n 6._o deliver_v they_o will_v cause_v god_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o danger_n and_o treachery_n v._o 9_o hypocrite_n or_o profane_a man_n destroy_v the_o italian_a corrupt_v namely_o infect_v and_o deprave_v his_o nature_n through_o his_o evil_a talk_n other_o he_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v he_o by_o his_o dissimulation_n and_o false_a show_n of_o love_n through_o knowledge_n by_o the_o light_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o lively_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n which_o give_v unto_o the_o faithful_a man_n wisdom_n sufficient_a for_o his_o preservation_n v._o 11._o by_o the_o namely_o by_o their_o holy_a vow_n and_o prayer_n by_o the_o mouth_n namely_o by_o their_o blasphemy_n evil_a counsel_n slander_n lie_n seditious_a speech_n etc._n etc._n v._o 12._o hold_v his_o peace_n he_n keep_v himself_o from_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o scorn_n of_o another_o or_o
love_n be_v deceitful_a the_o italian_a feign_a or_o force_v the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v proper_o a_o thing_n extort_a through_o carne_a entreaty_n and_o be_v not_o grant_v with_o a_o good_a will_n v._o 8_o as_o a_o bird_n which_o be_v always_o restless_a and_o have_v no_o secure_a be_v but_o be_v always_o in_o danger_n that_o wander_v that_o go_v unnecessary_a voyage_n to_o no_o end_n from_o his_o place_n from_o his_o house_n and_o friend_n v._o 10._o neither_o go_v into_o trust_v thy_o good_a and_o ancient_a friend_n rather_o than_o thy_o kindred_n who_o many_o time_n will_v fail_v in_o time_n of_o adversity_n prov._n 19_o 7._o v._o 11._o that_o i_o may_v answer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o my_o adversary_n reproach_n for_o have_v a_o ill_o govern_v and_o dissolute_a son_n see_v psalm_n 127._o 5._o the_o word_n of_o a_o good_a and_o wise_a father_n v._o 14._o he_o that_o bless_v all_n feign_v honour_n and_o courtesy_n be_v abhor_v as_o bad_a as_o so_o many_o imprecation_n by_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a and_o lover_n of_o truth_n v._o 15._o be_v alike_o be_v equal_o displease_v troublesome_a and_o hurtful_a v._o 16._o hide_v she_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o hinder_v her_o malice_n from_o burst_v forth_o and_o show_v itself_o abroad_o by_o actiona_n hide_v the_o wind_n the_o italian_a make_v it_o know_v that_o he_o will_v shut_v up_o the_o wind_n make_v it_o know_v make_v himself_o public_o ridiculous_a in_o undertake_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o he_o will_v example_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v utter_o impossible_a as_o prov._n 30._o 4._o eccles._n 8._o 8._o v._o 17._o so_o a_o man_n the_o manner_n and_o external_a carringe_a of_o a_o man_n be_v refine_v and_o make_v civil_a by_o converse_v with_o other_o man_n v._o 18._o that_o wait_v namely_o a_o constant_a servant_n that_o be_v continual_o at_o end_v upon_o a_o prince_n business_n or_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o vigilant_a to_o keep_v safe_a the_o person_n and_o good_n of_o his_o master_n can_v chuâ—e_v but_o be_v recompense_v with_o some_o honourable_a place_n or_o office_n v._o 19_o the_o heart_n the_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o man_n true_a look_v glass_n show_v faithful_o to_o a_o man_n what_o he_o be_v v._o 20._o the_o eye_n his_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v let_v in_o at_o the_o eye_n 1_o john_n 2._o 16._o v._o 21._o to_o his_o praise_n a_o man_n be_v know_v what_o he_o be_v by_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o that_o commend_v he_o for_o if_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n he_o be_v sure_o their_o companion_n if_o they_o be_v good_a man_n we_o must_v likewise_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o by_o this_o common_a axiom_n that_o every_o one_o praise_v he_o that_o be_v like_a to_o himself_o other_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o his_o praise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o his_o praise_n worthy_a act_n or_o accord_a to_o the_o praise_n which_o 〈◊〉_d give_v he_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o trial_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v hide_v to_o man_n judgement_n v._o 24._o riches_n money_n and_o greatness_n may_v fail_v and_o therefore_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o life_n one_o never_o ought_v to_o neglect_v good_a husbandry_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o increase_n of_o cattle_n which_o be_v breed_v up_o with_o grass_n that_o grow_v of_o itself_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o charge_n see_v eccl._n 5._o 9_o 10._o v._o 25._o the_o tender_a grass_n he_n mean_v hay_n which_o be_v gather_v and_o lay_v up_o opposite_a to_o that_o grass_n which_o be_v eat_v up_o in_o pasturage_n while_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o ground_n chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 2._o many_o be_v the_o the_o italian_a the_o land_n often_o change_v the_o change_n of_o governor_n bring_v with_o it_o many_o great_a alteration_n and_o commotion_n of_o state_n grievance_n and_o ruâ—nes_n of_o particular_a business_n and_o many_o other_o inconvenience_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o small_a experience_n and_o of_o their_o greedy_a desire_n or_o for_o want_n of_o confidence_n and_o love_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o absolute_a will_n to_o innovate_v every_o thing_n according_a their_o pleasure_n but_o by_o a_o man_n the_o italian_a but_o by_o man_n god_n bless_v the_o people_n by_o the_o long_a and_o happy_a reign_n of_o their_o prince_n when_o there_o be_v among_o the_o people_n a_o good_a number_n of_o man_n wise_a in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n other_o translate_v it_o thus_o by_o reason_n of_o wise_a and_o understand_a man_n the_o land_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o same_o state_n v._o 3._o a_o poor_a man_n there_o be_v no_o cruel_a tyranny_n nor_o more_o intolerable_a then_o that_o of_o mean_a people_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o base_a and_o sordid_a mind_n which_o have_v no_o tincture_n of_o generous_a humanity_n in_o it_o as_o likewise_o because_o their_o forepast_a misery_n make_v they_o covetous_a and_o insatiable_a v._o 5._o understand_v not_o their_o understanding_n be_v quite_o pervert_v and_o encumber_v so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v guide_v by_o true_a reason_n and_o uprightness_n of_o conscience_n all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o guide_n of_o their_o life_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n v._o 6._o in_o his_o way_n the_o italian_a that_o walk_v two_o way_n namely_o that_o be_v double_a in_o his_o proceed_n and_o action_n outward_o follow_v virtue_n and_o inward_o use_v fraud_n and_o malice_n ver_fw-la 18._o jam._n 1._o 8._o v._o 8._o shall_v gather_v it_o not_o in_o end_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v so_o do_v through_o god_n secret_a providence_n v._o 10._o to_o go_v astroy_v he_o that_o through_o his_o art_n and_o deceit_n as_o by_o indirect_a way_n seek_v to_o draw_v good_a man_n that_o be_v simple_a and_o weak_a into_o some_o inconvenience_n or_o trap_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v for_o they_o v._o 11._o searche_v he_o out_o judge_v true_o of_o he_o his_o understanding_n be_v no_o way_n dazzle_v nor_o preocupate_v by_o the_o love_n and_o lustre_n of_o riches_n v._o 12._o rise_v aretina_n raise_v to_o power_n and_o dignity_n psalm_n 12._o 8._o a_o vian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o man_n retire_v from_o a_o bad_a prince_n court_n or_o good_a man_n do_v hide_v themselves_o for_o fear_n of_o his_o tyranny_n v_o 28._o v._o 13._o he_o that_o cover_v that_o keep_v they_o upon_o his_o conscience_n and_o do_v not_o confelse_n they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n also_o if_o need_v require_v it_o v._o 14._o that_o fear_v through_o the_o great_a respect_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o god_n terrible_a majesty_n fear_v to_o offend_v he_o and_o be_v no_o way_n confident_a of_o himself_o v._o 15_o a_o wicked_a ruler_n that_o can_v get_v enough_o for_o to_o satisfy_v his_o unlimited_a greediness_n v._o 17._o to_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o body_n and_o life_n shall_v fly_n be_v drive_v by_o the_o torment_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o shall_v never_o take_v rest_n and_o no_o man_n can_v make_v he_o confident_a v._o 21._o for_o a_o piece_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o ought_v to_o keep_v himself_o from_o be_v any_o way_n corrupt_v with_o present_n for_o they_o that_o be_v any_o way_n incline_v thereunto_o will_v for_o a_o small_a matter_n be_v induce_v to_o go_v astray_o v._o 22._o a_o evil_a eye_n is_n unmerciful_a envious_a and_o covetous_a see_v prov._n 23._o 6._o v._o 25._o that_o put_v his_o trust_n pride_n and_o presumption_n be_v direct_o contrary_a thereunto_o shall_v be_v make_v fat_a shall_v be_v fill_v with_o good_a and_o solid_a thing_n and_o not_o puff_v up_o with_o wind_n as_o the_o proud_a man_n be_v v._o 26._o in_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o understanding_n courage_n and_o valour_n wise_o in_o a_o wise_a and_o humble_a circumspection_n and_o modesty_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o danger_n and_o sinister_a accident_n chap._n xxix_o verse_n 4._o he_o that_o receive_v namely_o a_o prince_n that_o grieve_v his_o subject_n with_o tax_n and_o impost_n v._o 5._o spread_v be_v a_o secret_a occasion_n of_o his_o ruin_n flatter_v he_o up_o in_o his_o vice_n if_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o or_o by_o fill_v he_o with_o damnable_a pride_n and_o self_n conceit_n or_o prepare_v some_o way_n to_o draw_v he_o into_o his_o trap_n by_o this_o bait_n v._o 6._o there_o be_v a_o snare_n sin_n insnare_v the_o conscience_n with_o god_n judgement_n and_o keep_v it_o as_o it_o be_v prisoner_n in_o perpetual_a terror_n and_o sorrow_n or_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o its_o perdition_n prov._n 11._o 5._o v._o 9_o consider_v to_o
undertake_v and_o of_o his_o blessing_n in_o the_o issue_n and_o success_n of_o what_o they_o undertake_v v._o 25._o the_o hill_n a_o hyperbolical_a description_n of_o god_n judgement_n the_o meaning_n be_v no_o high_a or_o eminent_a condition_n of_o state_n can_v keep_v they_o from_o be_v ruin_v v._o 26._o will_v life_n up_o to_o call_v they_o to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o his_o people_n v._o 27._o the_o girdle_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o ready_a to_o march_v and_o perform_v warlike_a duty_n or_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v base_a nor_o fainthearted_a which_o be_v signify_v by_o loose_a reins_o dan._n 5._o 6._o nor_o busy_a about_o any_o other_o work_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o loose_a latchet_n of_o the_o shoe_n v._o 30._o if_o one_o look_v all_o humave_a help_n shall_v fail_v and_o all_o hope_n of_o comfort_n and_o aid_n from_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o light_n namely_o the_o day_n from_o the_o very_a morning_n darken_v every_o thing_n shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o horrible_a darkness_n of_o calamite_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o god_n neither_o shall_v there_o appear_v any_o light_n of_o hope_n or_o comfort_n chap._n vi_o vers._n 1._o the_o lord_n namely_o god_n everlasting_a son_n a_o great_a king_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o person_n john_n 12._o 41._o v._o 2._o the_o seraphim_n a_o name_n of_o bless_a angel_n which_o signify_v servant_n and_o fiery_a as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o office_n as_o of_o their_o substance_n who_o be_v here_o assistant_n as_o minister_n of_o god_n judgement_n his_o face_n by_o this_o cover_n of_o the_o face_n be_v mean_v adoration_n and_o deep_a reverence_n by_o the_o cover_n of_o their_o foot_n immaculate_a holiness_n and_o by_o their_o fly_v with_o two_o wing_n promptitude_n and_o zeal_n to_o obey_v v._o 4._o the_o post_n or_o threshold_n namely_o the_o upper_a and_o low_a threshold_n in_o which_o the_o two_o axel_n whereon_o the_o door_n do_v turn_v be_v fix_v with_o smoke_n or_o chick_n cloud_n and_o dark_a mist_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v ordinary_a when_o god_n appear_v in_o glory_n to_o hide_v his_o majesty_n and_o to_o strike_v a_o terror_n in_o man_n heart_n exod._n 19_o 16._o and_o 40._o 34._o numb_a 9_o 15._o 1_o king_n 8._o 10._o v._o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o the_o ordinary_a fear_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o god_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o glory_n see_v gen._n 16._o 13._o deut._n 5._o 24._o jud._n 6._o 22._o and_o 13._o 22._o feeling_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o know_v their_o own_o natural_a corruption_n unclean_a thereby_o signify_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o frequent_a among_o and_o most_o avoidable_o for_o man_n namely_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n jam._n 3._o 2._o or_o because_o even_o in_o his_o own_o call_n he_o find_v himself_o defective_a many_o way_n and_o i_o dwell_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v too_o much_o participate_v of_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n live_v thus_o among_o sinner_n v._o 6._o a_o live_a coal_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a altar_n of_o expiation_n and_o intercession_n for_o the_o church_n which_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o fire_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n matth._n 3._o 11._o v._o 7._o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o italian_a bring_v it_o near_o see_v jer._n 1._o 9_o dan._n 10._o 16._o thy_o iniquity_n not_o that_o isaiah_n be_v purge_v from_o all_o remainder_n of_o sin_n as_o concern_v his_o person_n but_o only_o concern_v his_o office_n of_o prophet_n he_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o may_v not_o err_v through_o ignorance_n nor_o prevaricate_v through_o malice_n in_o the_o receive_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o prophecy_n a_o promise_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o isaiah_n have_v confess_v namely_o to_o be_v of_o unclean_a lip_n v._o 8._o for_o we_o see_o of_o this_o unspeakable_a manner_n of_o consultation_n hold_v by_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n gen._n 1._o 26._o and_o 3._o 22._o and_o 11._o 7_o here_o be_o i_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o after_o he_o have_v confer_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o call_n do_v also_o powerful_o give_v the_o will_n to_o cause_v he_o employ_v himself_o therein_o vigorous_o and_o cheerful_o v._o 9_o understand_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v hereafter_o i_o will_v not_o send_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o for_o to_o convert_v and_o save_v you_o but_o to_o convince_v and_o condemn_v you_o for_o see_v i_o have_v deserve_o take_v away_o my_o spirit_n from_o you_o which_o you_o have_v so_o long_o withstand_v that_o you_o have_v utter_o extinguish_v it_o the_o sound_n of_o my_o word_n hereafter_o shall_v but_o astonish_v you_o and_o this_o light_n shall_v but_o dazzle_v and_o blind_v you_o so_o much_o the_o more_o v._o 10._o make_v the_o heart_n preach_v my_o word_n powerful_o to_o this_o rebellious_a and_o profane_a people_n that_o their_o wickedness_n be_v thereby_o provoke_v they_o may_v become_v more_o stupid_a insensible_a and_o harden_v a_o sign_n whereof_o be_v the_o fatness_n of_o the_o heart_n see_v psal._n 119._o 70._o see_v deuter._n 29._o 4._o isa._n 63._o 17._o john_n 8._o 43._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 11_o 12._o be_v heal_v namely_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v save_v deliver_v from_o all_o evil_a and_o reestablish_v in_o a_o happy_a state_n v._o 11._o how_o long_o be_v there_o no_o stay_n nor_o no_o end_n of_o this_o rejection_n of_o thy_o people_n that_o it_o may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o uttermost_a extremity_n v._o 13._o a_o ten_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v that_o little_a remnant_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o country_n in_o the_o general_a captivity_n which_o be_v at_o last_o likewise_o destroy_v for_o its_o rebellion_n chap._n vii_o vers._n 2._o the_o house_n namely_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o court_n syria_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n have_v undertake_v to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n be_v encourage_v thereunto_o by_o the_o league_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o as_o sure_n himself_o that_o he_o shall_v overcome_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a assistance_n he_o hope_v to_o have_v from_o thence_o v._o 3._o shear-jashub_a it_o shall_v appear_v by_o isa._n 8._o 12._o and_o 10._o 21._o that_o this_o name_n which_o signify_v the_o remnant_n shall_v be_v convert_v or_o shall_v be_v reestablish_v be_v give_v to_o that_o child_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n upper_a pool_n this_o be_v a_o great_a pool_n of_o water_n that_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n gihen_n call_v the_o upper_a as_o a_o king_n 18._o 17._o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o high_a city_n of_o zion_n near_o the_o city_n of_o david_n on_o the_o southside_n nehem._n 3._o 15._o and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o low_a pool_n isai._n 22._o 9_o which_o be_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o city_n on_o the_o east-side_n v._o 4._o the_o two_o tail_n a_o name_n of_o contempt_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v more_o smoke_n that_o be_v to_o say_v pride_n and_o outward_a appearance_n in_o they_o than_o strength_n and_o power_n v._o 6._o vex_v it_o the_o italian_a divide_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v each_o of_o we_o seize_v upon_o that_o part_n which_o lie_v most_o convenient_o for_o we_o and_o let_v we_o see_v a_o king_n over_o the_o rest_n which_o may_v be_v a_o vassal_n to_o we_o both_o the_o son_n one_o who_o name_n be_v not_o mention_v elsewhere_o v._o 8._o damascus_n i_o have_v bound_v these_o kingdom_n and_o have_v set_v a_o king_n over_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o pass_v their_o bound_n nor_o take_v another_o country_n within_o threescore_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o one_o must_v count_v these_o year_n not_o from_o the_o time_n that_o isaiah_n do_v foretell_v these_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o first_o prophecy_n of_o the_o latter_a ruin_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o may_v be_v amos_n his_o prophecy_n 7._o 8_o 9_o see_v a_o king_n 14._o 27_o about_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n after_o who_o until_o the_o last_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v just_a sixty_o five_o year_n v._o 9_o of_o ephraim_n namely_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n whereof_o ephraim_n be_v chief_a if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o italian_a do_v you_o not_o believe_v it_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v the_o people_n because_o of_o their_o incredulity_n you_o
have_v fill_v the_o italian_a he_o shall_v fill_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v destroy_v his_o enemy_n he_o shall_v set_v his_o church_n in_o holy_a order_n and_o happy_a estate_n isa._n 32._o 16._o a_o evangelicall_n pprophecy_n v._o 6._o the_o stability_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o happiness_n which_o consist_v in_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o abundance_n shall_v be_v make_v stable_n and_o firm_a for_o the_o church_n safeguard_n by_o mean_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o piety_n towards_o god_n v._o 7._o their_o valiant_a one_o the_o italian_a their_o herald_n a_o description_n of_o sennacherib_n invasion_n and_o threaten_n of_o his_o ambassador_n 2_o king_n 18._o 17_o 28._o ambassador_n which_o hezekiah_n send_v to_o confirm_v the_o treaty_n make_v with_o sennacherib_n 2_o king_n 18._o 14_o 37._o and_o 19_o 1_o 2._o v._o 8._o lie_v wasle_n all_o the_o country_n be_v take_v and_o overrun_v with_o soldier_n travel_v and_o commerce_n will_v be_v interrupt_v see_v judg._n 5._o 6._o the_o covenant_n which_o sennacherib_n make_v with_o hezekiah_n 2_o kirg_n 18._o 14._o he_o have_v despise_a he_o have_v not_o care_v to_o preserve_v they_o for_o himself_o but_o have_v destroy_v every_o thing_n no_o man_n namely_o to_o keep_v his_o faith_n to_o they_o nor_o to_o make_v spare_a of_o they_o as_o be_v subject_n out_o of_o who_o he_o may_v have_v have_v service_n and_o profit_n v._o 9_o lebanon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o most_o fertile_a and_o rich_a country_n shall_v be_v spoil_v and_o lay_v waste_n v._o 10._o now_o at_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o my_o providence_n after_o the_o enemy_n shall_v have_v vent_v all_o their_o fuâ—y_n and_o rage_n v._o 11._o you_o shall_v that_n be_v to_o say_v all_o your_o design_n and_o counsel_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o overthrow_v your_o breath_n the_o italian_a your_o wrath_n heb._n your_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v your_o rage_n against_o i_o and_o my_o people_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o perdition_n 2_o king_n 1â—_n 28._o v._o 14._o the_o sinner_n these_o horrible_a calamity_n shall_v make_v those_o that_o be_v wicked_a among_o the_o people_n to_o tremble_v find_v and_o seel_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n judgement_n with_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o god_n when_o he_o be_v move_v deut._n 4._o 24._o and_o 9_o 3._o heb._n 1â—_n 19_o v._o 15._o and_o shut_v that_n be_v to_o say_v he_o take_v no_o delight_n at_o all_o in_o evil_n but_o turn_v from_o it_o in_o thought_n and_o deed_n v._o 16._o shall_v dwell_v he_o shall_v be_v secure_a under_o god_n guard_n and_o providence_n like_v to_o a_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o a_o unpregnable_a rock_n well_o provide_v to_o hold_v out_o a_o siege_n v._o 17._o thy_o eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o thou_o true_a believer_n after_o the_o deliverance_n from_o this_o dangerous_a assault_n thou_o shall_v see_v hezekiah_n flourish_v again_o in_o power_n and_o glory_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 22_o 23._o a_o figure_n to_o describe_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o land_n the_o kingdom_n of_o that_o extent_n and_o so_o enlarge_v which_o also_o agree_v with_o christ_n lift_v up_o in_o his_o celestial_a glory_n the_o meaning_n may_v also_o be_v thou_o may_v secure_o go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o travel_v into_o far_a country_n without_o any_o danger_n v._o 18._o thy_o heart_n yet_o will_v i_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o terror_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o thy_o defect_n and_o want_n of_o mean_n to_o reject_v so_o powerful_a a_o adversary_n where_o be_v word_n of_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o dismay_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v neither_o order_n nor_o provision_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o city_n there_o be_v no_o soldier_n to_o muster_v no_o money_n to_o pay_v they_o nor_o strong_a hold_n to_o lodge_v they_o in_o v._o 19_o thou_o shall_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o assyrian_n which_o be_v a_o people_n of_o barbarous_a language_n and_o manner_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n nor_o come_v near_o unto_o it_o a_o fierce_a hebr._n a_o strong_a some_o take_v the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a as_o deut._n 28._o 50._o 20_o look_v upon_o that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o you_o believer_n consider_v by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o miraculous_a deliverance_n the_o stability_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o spiritual_a estâ—â—e_n of_o our_o namely_o in_o which_o god_n be_v serve_v the_o summary_n and_o great_a solemnity_n of_o which_o service_n be_v in_o the_o solemn_a feast_n where_o all_o the_o people_n do_v meet_v the_o stake_n to_o the_o head_n of_o which_o the_o rope_n be_v make_v fast_o which_o hold_v up_o the_o tent_n v._o 21._o a_o place_n of_o she_o shall_v be_v inaccessible_a and_o impregnable_a for_o any_o humane_a strength_n like_v unto_o a_o place_n encompass_v with_o broad_a and_o deep_a water_n v._o 23._o thy_o tackle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o thou_o assyrian_n all_o the_o preparation_n thou_o make_v for_o to_o assault_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v weak_a and_o vain_a these_o be_v seaman_n term_n then_o be_v all_o even_o the_o weak_a shall_v run_v to_o have_v share_n of_o the_o assyrian_n spoil_n v._o 24._o the_o inhabitant_n the_o weak_a shall_v take_v heart_n figurative_a term_n to_o show_v that_o no_o natural_a weakness_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v believer_n from_o have_v part_n in_o christ_n spiritual_a victory_n and_o combat_n see_v joel_n 3._o 10._o or_o all_o manner_n of_o lamentation_n and_o grief_n shall_v cease_v when_o god_n be_v appease_v towards_o his_o people_n chap._n xxxiv_o vers._n 2._o all_o nation_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n deliver_v they_o by_o way_n of_o a_o curse_n levit_fw-la 27._o 28._o v._o 4._o all_o the_o host_n hyperbolical_a term_n to_o describe_v the_o horror_n of_o god_n particular_a judgement_n by_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v happen_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n see_v psal._n 102._o 26._o ezech._n 32._o 7._o joel_n 2._o 31._o and_o 3_o 15._o matth._n 24._o 29._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o revel_v 6._o 12_o 13._o shall_v be_v roll_v show_v its_o star_n nor_o its_o brightness_n no_o more_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o roll_n roll_v up_o together_o as_o your_o ancient_a book_n be_v that_o one_o can_v see_v what_o be_v write_v within_o side_n v._o 5._o in_o heaven_n where_o god_n reside_v and_o from_o whence_o he_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n rom._n 1._o 18._o upon_o idumea_n namely_o upon_o all_o the_o church_n deadly_a enemy_n such_o as_o the_o idumean_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n see_v isa._n 63._o 1._o v._o 6._o of_o lamb_n by_o these_o small_a beast_n be_v mean_v the_o inferior_a people_n as_o by_o the_o unicorn_n and_o bull_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 7._o be_v mean_v the_o prince_n and_o great_a one_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a slaughter_n for_o to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n bozrah_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a city_n of_o idumea_n v._o 7._o with_o they_o namely_o with_o those_o lamb_n and_o other_o small_a beast_n vers_fw-la 6._o v._o 9_o thereof_o namely_o of_o bozrah_n or_o of_o idumea_n now_o he_o describe_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n by_o the_o example_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrahs_n destruction_n see_v revel_v 19_o 20._o and_o 20._o 10._o v._o 11._o the_o cormorant_n the_o italian_a the_o pelican_n a_o figurative_a and_o poetical_a description_n of_o a_o extreme_a desolation_n as_o isa._n 14._o 23._o zeph._n 2._o 14._o stretch_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v demolish_v and_o destroy_v it_o quite_o see_v 2_o king_n 21._o 13._o lam._n 2._o 8._o v._o 12._o shall_v call_v etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a the_o kingdom_n shall_v call_v the_o noble_n thereof_o and_o there_o shall_v etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v call_v upon_o thom_n for_o to_o have_v some_o conduct_n or_o defence_n from_o they_o v._o 13._o a_o habitation_n see_v isa._n 13._o 21._o v._o 14._o the_o satire_n the_o italian_a a_o devil_n see_v isa._n 13._o 21._o for_o owl_n a_o kind_n of_o night-fowle_a which_o have_v a_o hideous_a kind_n of_o cry_n v._o 16._o seek_v you_o on_o it_o a_o kind_n of_o exaggeration_n of_o this_o desolation_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v all_o these_o ominous_a fowl_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v muster_v up_o there_o chap._n xxxv_o vers._n 1._o the_o wilderness_n namely_o the_o poor_a church_n which_o before_o be_v lay_v waste_n by_o her_o perlecuter_n shall_v be_v restore_v into_o a_o happy_a and_o flourish_a state_n after_o her_o enemy_n have_v be_v thus_o destroy_v v._o 3._o strengthen_v comfort_n yourselves_o o_o you_o faithful_a and_o take_v courage_n in_o faith_n and_o
italian_a marry_v that_o be_v to_o say_v return_v into_o favour_n and_o communion_n with_o her_o husband_n which_o be_v god_n v._o 5._o thy_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v have_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n of_o thy_o own_o nâ—tion_n and_o not_o stranger_n jer._n 30._o 21._o under_o the_o supreme_a command_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ._n v._o 6._o i_o have_v set_v god_n word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v give_v thou_o prophet_n who_o be_v like_o watchman_n upon_o the_o wall_n to_o admonish_v thou_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o to_o preserve_v thou_o by_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n isa._n 21._o 11._o ezek._n 13._o 17._o &_o 38._o 7._o you_o that_o isaiah_n his_o word_n that_o make_v mention_v the_o italian_a that_o remember_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v keep_v the_o knowledge_n and_o service_n of_o god_n among_o his_o people_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o promise_n by_o your_o preach_n v._o 7._o and_o give_v he_o never_o let_v your_o fervency_n and_o perseverance_n in_o pray_v grow_v slack_a v._o 8._o by_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o true_a as_o he_o be_v almighty_a give_v thy_o corn_n thou_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o expose_v for_o a_o prey_n figurative_a term_n to_o show_v the_o church_n security_n and_o spiritual_a tranquillity_n under_o the_o messiah_n his_o kingdom_n a_o promise_n contrary_a to_o the_o threaten_a deuâ—_n 28._o 31._o jer._n 5._o 17._o v._o 9_o in_o the_o court_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o my_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o my_o presence_n with_o thanksgiving_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o those_o sacred_a feast_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o holy_a mirth_n see_v deut._n 12._o 12._o &_o 14._o 26._o &_o 16._o 11_o 14._o &_o 26._o 11._o v._o 10._o go_v through_o that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o you_o believer_n which_o be_v already_o gather_v into_o the_o church_n go_v and_o meet_v the_o gentilesâ—_n who_o god_n purpose_v to_o bring_v into_o it_o and_o make_v their_o conversion_n â—he_v easy_a by_o your_o doctrine_n example_n and_o charity_n take_v away_o all_o stumble_a block_n and_o le_fw-fr we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n gather_v out_o or_o pave_v the_o way_n with_o stone_n v._o 11._o the_o lord_n god_n have_v appoint_v this_o to_o be_v public_o declare_v by_o we_o prophet_n that_o all_o man_n may_v receive_v he_o when_o he_o appear_v his_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n or_o the_o recompense_n which_o he_o will_v give_v to_o he_o v._o 12._o they_o shall_v call_v they_o namely_o those_o that_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o thou_o namely_o o_o thou_o church_n in_o general_n seek_v out_o namely_o by_o god_n thy_o husband_n after_o he_o have_v cast_v thou_o off_o isa._n 54._o 6_o 7._o now_o this_o term_n show_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o conversion_n come_v from_o god_n chap._n lxiii_o vers._n 1._o who_o be_v this_o the_o prophet_n word_n or_o the_o church_n bring_v in_o here_o wonder_v at_o christ_n glorious_a triumph_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n figure_v by_o the_o idumean_n the_o jew_n perpetual_a adversary_n bozrah_n a_o chief_a city_n of_o edom._n died_n namely_o with_o blood_n i_o christ_n answer_n that_o speak_v who_o have_v faithful_o promise_v everlasting_a salvation_n to_o my_o church_n and_o will_v powerful_o perform_v my_o promise_n v._o 3._o i_o have_v namely_o i_o have_v without_o the_o help_n or_o assistance_n of_o any_o man_n execute_v god_n just_a vengeance_n upon_o his_o enemy_n often_o set_v down_o under_o the_o name_n of_o vintage_n lam._n 1._o 15._o revel_v 14._o 19_o 20._o &_o 19_o 15._o v._o 4._o the_o year_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n figure_v out_o by_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n in_o which_o every_o one_o re-obtained_n his_o liberty_n and_o his_o patrimony_n v._o 5._o i_o look_v he_o show_v how_o that_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o this_o victory_n belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o see_v john_n 16._o 32._o my_o fury_n all_o my_o weapon_n and_o aid_n be_v nothing_o but_o my_o justice_n provoke_v and_o zeal_n for_o my_o father_n glory_n v._o 6._o make_v they_o drink_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v drown_v in_o their_o own_o blood_n see_v rev._n 16._o 6._o v._o 7._o i_o will_v mention_v isaiah_n or_o the_o church_n word_n give_v god_n thanks_n for_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n v._o 8._o he_o say_v namely_o god_n say_v former_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n sure_o they_o he_o bring_v god_n in_o as_o a_o father_n conceive_v good_a hope_n of_o his_o child_n v._o 9_o in_o all_o he_o have_v a_o lively_a feel_n of_o all_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v do_v to_o his_o people_n see_v zach._n 2._o 8._o act_n 9_o 4._o the_o angel_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o father_n have_v at_o all_o time_n reveal_v himself_o as_o be_v â—he_v lively_a image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v invinsible_a see_v exod._n 23._o 20_o 21._o and_o 33._o 14._o col._n 1._o 15._o v._o 11._o remember_v namely_o in_o many_o deliverance_n of_o his_o afflict_v people_n moses_n namely_o his_o couâ—nant_n in_o which_o moses_n have_v be_v the_o mediator_n or_o moses_n his_o vehement_a intercession_n that_o he_o have_v use_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n exod._n 32._o 11._o say_v the_o italian_a but_o now_o namely_o in_o isaiah_n his_o time_n in_o the_o people_n great_a distress_n near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n where_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n seem_v to_o have_v give_v over_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o people_n the_o outward_a conduct_n by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o inward_a conduct_n by_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o shepherd_n the_o italian_a with_o the_o shepherd_n namely_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n exod._n 34._o 10._o psal._n 77._o 20._o v._o 12._o with_o his_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o accompany_v moses_n his_o ministry_n with_o his_o glorious_a and_o divine_a power_n v._o 15._o the_o sound_a the_o italian_a the_o commotion_n the_o fervency_n of_o that_o fatherly_a affection_n which_o thou_o former_o show_v v._o 16._o though_o abrabam_fw-la tho_o we_o be_v so_o much_o degenerate_v that_o if_o abraham_n be_v alive_a again_o he_o will_v hardly_o acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n v._o 17._o make_a we_o to_o err_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v by_o thy_o just_a judgement_n take_v away_o the_o conduct_n of_o thy_o spirit_n from_o we_o and_o have_v forsake_v and_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o blind_a lust_n and_o for_o a_o height_n of_o punishment_n have_v give_v we_o over_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n see_v job_n 12_o 16._o thyservant_n sake_n namely_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o who_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n and_o who_o do_v also_o faithful_o keep_v it_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o pray_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o their_o posterity_n v._o 18._o have_v possess_v it_o namely_o the_o country_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v we_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v for_o ever_o v._n 19_o not_o call_v not_o accept_v for_o thy_o own_o nor_o call_v by_o thy_o name_n as_o child_n be_v by_o their_o father_n name_n chap._n lxiiii_o vers._n 1._o oh_o that_o the_o church_n prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n for_o her_o deliverance_n as_o he_o do_v former_o when_o he_o bring_v she_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o give_v she_o his_o law_n psal._n 68_o 8._o v._o 3._o when_o thou_o do_v namely_o in_o the_o old_a day_n in_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o the_o bring_n of_o thy_o people_n through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n v._o 5._o thou_o meet_v thou_o be_v most_o bountiful_a of_o thy_o favour_n towards_o this_o people_n that_o do_v endeavour_v to_o serve_v thou_o and_o do_v good_a work_n with_o a_o willing_a heart_n remember_v isaiah_n his_o word_n the_o meaning_n be_v when_o thou_o have_v execute_v thy_o judgement_n upon_o thy_o people_n by_o the_o babylonian_n they_o will_v turn_v unto_o thou_o in_o their_o captivity_n and_o will_v call_v upon_o thou_o with_o a_o sincere_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n levit._n 26._o 39_o dan._n 9_o 4._o v._o 6._o he_o be_v all_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o person_n and_o our_o action_n even_o the_o most_o praise_n worthy_a of_o they_o namely_o those_o wherewith_o we_o do_v thy_o service_n be_v all_o contaminate_a with_o hypocrisy_n profaneness_n or_o some_o other_o vice_n wherefore_o thou_o have_v reject_v we_o as_o abominable_a take_a we_o away_o namely_o out_o of_o thy_o sight_n out_o of_o the_o bless_a country_n into_o captivity_n v._o 7._o for_o thou_o have_v because_o
be_v to_o say_v discomfort_a it_o be_v the_o gesture_n of_o woman_n in_o great_a sorrow_n 2_o sam._n 13._o 19_o chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o they_o say_v the_o law_n of_o divorce_n forbid_v the_o man_n who_o have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n to_o take_v she_o again_o if_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o husband_n deut._n 24_o 4._o and_o if_o there_o be_v adultery_n commit_v she_o must_v die_v yet_o i_o have_v use_v no_o such_o rigour_n towards_o thou_o o_o my_o people_n for_o i_o have_v not_o destroy_v thou_o for_o thy_o idolatry_n which_o be_v spiritual_a adultery_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_o yet_o ready_a to_o receive_v thou_o into_o my_o covenant_n again_o though_o i_o have_v once_o put_v thou_o away_o and_o thou_o have_v join_v thyself_o unto_o other_o god_n v._o 2._o have_v thou_o sit_v a_o description_n of_o such_o as_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o idolatry_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o common_a strumpet_n which_o sit_v by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n wait_v for_o passenger_n as_o the_o arabian_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o thief_n and_o high_a way_n robber_n v._o 4._o the_o guide_n the_o title_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o loyal_a husband_n prov._n 2._o 17._o under_o who_o conduct_n a_o young_a woman_n pass_v over_o that_o dangerous_a age_n in_o honour_n and_o safety_n v._o 5._o will_v he_o reserve_v the_o prophet_n word_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o a_o holy_a repentance_n not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n to_o reconcile_v themselves_o too_o god_n v._o 6._o israel_n namely_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n sever_v from_o judah_n v._o 8._o put_v she_o away_o like_o to_o a_o divorce_a woman_n which_o i_o have_v put_v away_o from_o my_o covenant_n and_o take_v away_o from_o her_o the_o title_n of_o be_v my_o church_n by_o the_o assyrian_n 2_o kin._n 17._o 6._o v._o 10._o and_o yet_o and_o to_o all_o her_o other_o sin_n to_o make_v up_o the_o measure_n she_o have_v add_v the_o sin_n of_o impenitency_n and_o hypocrisy_n v._o 11._o more_o then_o namely_o less_o guilty_a and_o faulty_a v._o 12._o towards_o the_o north_n namely_o towards_o that_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n v._o 13._o scatter_a thy_o way_n the_o italian_a prostitute_v thyself_o that_n be_v to_o say_v have_v abandon_v thyself_o to_o unlawful_a conjunction_n which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v way_n see_v ezek._n 16._o 15_o 36._o other_o thou_o have_v run_v out_o and_o have_v go_v wander_v without_o any_o shame_n or_o stay_v as_o jer._n 2._o 23._o v._o 14._o i_o be_o marry_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v make_v a_o firm_a covenant_n with_o you_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o continual_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v call_v some_o convert_n from_o among_o you_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o my_o grace_n in_o my_o church_n which_o have_v be_v principal_o verify_v under_o the_o messiah_n other_o because_o i_o have_v reject_v you_o yet_o etc._n etc._n as_o jer._n 31._o 32._o v._o 16._o when_o you_o be_v when_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n which_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v increase_v by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o final_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o material_a ark_n which_o be_v call_v god_n throne_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o in_o use_n but_o god_n shall_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o reign_v glorious_o in_o his_o church_n a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o abolish_n of_o ancient_a ceremony_n under_o the_o gospel_n v._o 17._o to_o the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o god_n who_o shall_v plain_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o proper_a name_n manifest_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n isa._n 60._o 9_o imagination_n the_o italian_a hardness_n or_o think_v num._n 15._o 39_o isa._n 57_o 17._o v._o 18._o the_o house_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v in_o christ_n reunite_v all_o my_o elect_a without_o any_o distinction_n of_o nation_n disannul_v all_o former_a enmity_n ephes._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o this_o may_v also_o be_v more_o particular_o understand_v of_o the_o last_o reduction_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o one_o which_o be_v before_o divide_v into_o israel_n and_o judah_n as_o isa._n 11._o 13._o ezek._n 37._o 16_o 22._o hof_n 1._o 11._o the_o lâ—nd_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n v._o 19_o but_o i_o say_v my_o will_n indeed_o be_v firm_a for_o to_o re_fw-mi establish_v you_o but_o true_a conversion_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n and_o necessary_a condition_n of_o it_o v._o 21._o a_o voice_n a_o representation_n of_o the_o israelite_n conversion_n as_o zech._n 12._o 10._o upon_o high_a place_n peradventure_o he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o custom_n which_o be_v to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o great_a public_a mourning_n isa._n 15._o 3._o &_o 22._o 1._o jer._n 7._o 29._o v._o 22._o i_o will_v heal_v i_o will_v free_v you_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a therefore_o i_o will_v pardon_v the_o offence_n and_o amend_v the_o defect_n in_o your_o soul_n v._o 23._o from_o the_o hill_n namely_o from_o idol_n who_o service_n be_v perform_v upon_o hill_n or_o high_a place_n or_o from_o any_o other_o worldly_a high_a power_n a_o protestation_n of_o the_o convert_a israelites_n that_o they_o will_v trust_v only_o upon_o god_n grace_n v._o 24._o for_o shame_n the_o italian_a for_o that_o shame_n full_a thing_n baat_n and_o other_o idol_n be_v so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o abomination_n see_v upon_o jud._n 6._o 32._o jer._n 11._o 13._o hos._n 9_o 10._o the_o meaning_n be_v idolatry_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o former_a calamity_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o return_v constant_o and_o sincere_o then_o shall_v thou_o not_o the_o italian_a and_o will_v no_o more_o go_v wander_v that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o in_o constancy_n to_o follow_v sometime_o one_o idol_n and_o sometime_o another_o for_o want_v of_o a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o thy_o duty_n towards_o i_o v._o 2._o thou_o shall_v swear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o only_a true_a eternal_a god_n a_o oath_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o one_o worship_v psa._n 63._o 11._o isa._n 19_o 18._o &_o 65._o 16._o the_o nation_n thou_o shall_v reobtain_v the_o ancient_a right_n and_o title_n to_o be_v call_v the_o stock_n or_o body_n of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o all_o nation_n shall_v think_v themselves_o happy_a and_o honour_a to_o be_v incorporate_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n gen._n 12._o 3._o &_o 22._o 18._o v._o 3._o break_v up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o true_a contrition_n and_o repentance_n prepare_v your_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o my_o word_n v._o 4._o circumcise_v yourselves_o put_v off_o your_o wickedness_n and_o natural_a corruption_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o corporal_a circumcision_n deut._n 10._o 16_o &_o 30._o 6._o col._n 2_o 11_o v._o 5._o declare_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o general_a uproar_n upon_o the_o eom_n of_o the_o chaldean_n v._o 6._o set_a up_o namely_o to_o give_v the_o signal_n v._o 7._o the_o lion_n namely_o nabuchadnezzar_n v._o 9_o the_o prophet_n namely_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o feed_v the_o people_n with_o vain_a prediction_n of_o peace_n jer._n 26._o 7_o 8._o &_o 28._o 1._o ezek_n 13._o 2._o 10._o v._o 10._o say_v i_o jeremiah_n word_n sure_o thou_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v it_o possible_a that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v this_o people_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a prophet_n that_o have_v in_o thy_o name_n promise_v they_o peace_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v grant_v their_o error_n to_o take_v so_o much_o effect_v see_v jer._n 6_o 14._o ezech._n 14_o 9_o v._o 11._o a_o dry_a wind_n he_o seem_v by_o this_o dry_a wind_n to_o mean_v the_o northerly_a wind_n from_o which_o coast_n the_o chaldean_n come_v which_o kind_n of_o wind_n be_v most_o violent_a and_o durable_a job_n 37._o 22._o prov_n 25._o 23._o not_o to_o sand_n the_o corn_n in_o the_o floor_n for_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v require_v moderate_a wind_n whereas_o 〈…〉_z be_v boisterous_a and_o do_v dissipate_v and_o disperse_v the_o meaning_n be_v this_o scourge_n will_v be_v to_o d_o 〈…〉_z tion_n and_o not_o to_o correction_n v._o 13._o he_o shall_v come_v up_o namely_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n who_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o wind_n v._o 15._o for_o 〈…〉_z etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a fâ—r_v there_o be_v a_o voice_n that_o 〈…〉_z that_o 〈…〉_z y_fw-es be_v great_a tâ—â—n_n in_o dan_fw-mi and_o pro_fw-la 〈…〉_z eth_z that_o it_o be_v more_o
griâ—uâ—â—â—_n tâ—â—n_fw-mi iâ—_n mount_v ephraim_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v as_o well_o know_v as_o if_o it_o be_v proclaim_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o jeruâ—â—lem_n especial_o for_o idolatry_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o dan_n or_o bithel_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o ephraim_n where_o jeroboam_n have_v set_v up_o the_o calf_n 1_o kin._n 12._o 29._o v._o 16._o make_v you_o mention_v a_o description_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o general_a commission_n from_o god_n to_o raise_v a_o great_a army_n against_o jerusalem_n v._o 17._o keeper_n which_o go_v about_o the_o field_n to_o keep_v out_o thief_n and_o cattle_n v._o 19_o my_o 〈…〉_z l_o the_o prophet_n word_n lament_v the_o desolation_n of_o his_o people_n v._o 20._o my_o tent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o my_o dwelling_n a_o description_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o a_o campe._n v._o 22._o for_o my_o these_o be_v god_n word_n v._o 23._o i_o behold_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o jeremiah_n have_v see_v in_o a_o vision_n the_o representation_n of_o this_o horrible_a desolation_n which_o be_v to_o come_v they_o have_v no_o a_o hyperbolical_a term_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v every_o thing_n above_o and_o beneath_o be_v as_o it_o be_v enfold_v in_o mournful_a darkness_n see_v isa._n 5._o 30._o &_o 50._o 3._o v._o 29._o the_o whole_a city_n the_o italian_a all_o the_o city_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v go_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v flee_v into_o the_o wood_n and_o hole_n of_o mountain_n v._o 30._o and_o when_o thou_o be_v the_o italian_a and_o thou_o spoil_v that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o thou_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o thou_o jerusalem_n though_o in_o these_o thy_o extreme_a calamity_n thou_o endeavoure_v by_o cunning_a allurement_n and_o vile_a submission_n to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o thy_o ancient_a friend_n with_o who_o thou_o have_v hold_v to_o the_o wrong_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o my_o service_n yet_o all_o that_o shall_v nothing_o avail_v thou_o for_o the_o one_o shall_v forsake_v thou_o namely_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o other_o will_v see_v thou_o perish_v namely_o the_o chaldean_n and_o neither_o shall_v care_v for_o thou_o any_o more_o than_o for_o a_o old_a ill_a favour_a strumpet_n ezek._n 16._o 36._o and_o 23._o 22._o chap._n v._n vers._n 1._o a_o man_n a_o hyperbolical_a term_n to_o show_v that_o good_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o very_a small_a number_n or_o that_o they_o hide_v themselves_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o wicked_a multitude_n psal._n 12._o 1._o v._o 2._o though_o they_o say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o their_o outward_a profession_n of_o serve_v i_o understand_v by_o the_o act_n of_o swear_v be_v false_a and_o feign_a jer._n 4._o 2._o v._o 4._o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o jeremiah_n think_v that_o this_o rebellion_n be_v but_o only_o among_o the_o base_a common_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n law_n v._o 5._o break_a the_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o manner_n of_o respect_n subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n v._o 6._o a_o lion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o mighty_a and_o furious_a enemy_n a_o wolse_a see_v hâ—b_n 1._o 8._o zeph._n 3._o 3_o some_o think_v he_o mean_v the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o wolf_n which_o run_v in_o the_o evening_n and_o be_v most_o hungry_a at_o that_o time_n other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o beast_n more_o subtle_a and_o ravenous_a than_o a_o wolf_n call_v by_o author_n hyena_n other_o translate_v it_o the_o wolf_n of_o the_o desert_n v._o 7._o adultery_n namely_o corporal_a adultery_n and_o spiritual_a also_o by_o idolatry_n v._o 10._o go_v you_o up_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v o_o babylonian_n destroy_v you_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o herbattlement_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v the_o young_a succour_n that_o grow_v out_o about_o a_o plant_n and_o by_o similitude_n here_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o counterscarp_n bastion_n tower_n and_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o city_n wall_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a stem_n or_o stock_n of_o a_o strong_a hold_n v._o 12._o it_o be_v not_o he_o the_o italian_a he_o be_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o providence_n justice_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o so_o and_o have_v also_o doubt_v of_o his_o be_v for_o atheism_n grow_v in_o a_o man_n by_o degree_n v._o 13._o the_o prophet_n word_n of_o profane_a scoffer_n and_o contemner_n of_o god_n servant_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 16._o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o their_o threaten_n shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o for_o there_o be_v no_o divinity_n that_o speak_v by_o they_o thus_o shall_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o will_v use_v they_o like_o false_a prophet_n as_o they_o be_v v._o 14._o i_o will_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o ministry_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o threaten_n and_o curse_n and_o not_o in_o declare_v grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o they_o and_o thy_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v verify_v by_o a_o most_o infallible_a and_o severe_a execution_n v._o 15._o a_o mighty_a nation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o fierce_a and_o rough_a nation_n v._o 21._o and_o see_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o make_v no_o use_n of_o their_o sight_n or_o they_o do_v extinguish_v and_o smother_v up_o the_o light_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o i_o v._o 22._o willye_o not_o will_v you_o be_v more_o unbridled_a and_o untamed_a in_o break_v my_o command_n than_o the_o furious_a element_n of_o the_o sea_n iâ—_n which_o keep_v itself_o within_o the_o bound_n which_o i_o have_v set_v it_o v._o 24._o that_o give_v from_o who_o proceed_v all_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o that_o hold_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o may_v suffer_v to_o go_v on_o or_o interrupt_v it_o according_a as_o man_n shall_v show_v themselves_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a of_o receive_v the_o aforesaid_a good_a thing_n v._o 27._o as_o a_o cage_n namely_o the_o bird-catcher_n cage_n of_o deceit_n namely_o of_o ill_a get_v riches_n v._o 28._o they_o overpasse_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o italian_a they_o have_v pass_v over_o some_o evil_a chance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o my_o favour_n they_o have_v escape_v great_a danger_n and_o misfortune_n v._o 31._o by_o their_o mean_n that_o be_v to_o say_v strengthen_v themselves_o by_o the_o league_n which_o they_o have_v make_v with_o these_o false_a prophet_n in_o their_o tyranny_n and_o ambition_n and_o whereas_o true_a prophet_n be_v to_o reprove_v and_o amend_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o priest_n these_o false_a prophet_n have_v confirm_v they_o in_o their_o abuse_n and_o usurpation_n chap._n vi_o vers._n 1._o to_o flee_v o_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n whereof_o one_o part_n be_v in_o benjamin_n josh._n 18._o 28._o flee_v away_o from_o the_o chaldaean_n that_o come_v to_o take_v the_o city_n and_o give_v warning_n of_o their_o come_n tekoah_n beth-haccerem_a they_o be_v city_n or_o castle_n set_v in_o high_a place_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n v._o 3._o the_o shepherd_n that_o be_v to_o say_v prince_n and_o captain_n shall_v come_v against_o she_o with_o their_o army_n jer._n 12._o 10._o and_o they_o shall_v lay_v her_o waste_n and_o desolate_a v._o 4._o prepare_v you_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n encourage_v one_o another_o to_o assault_v the_o city_n woe_n unto_o we_o unhappy_a we_o that_o through_o our_o own_o baseness_n do_v lose_v our_o time_n v._o 7._o grief_n namely_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a v._o 9_o turn_v back_n word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o he_o show_v in_o a_o vision_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o gather_v or_o glean_v of_o grape_n the_o meaning_n be_v let_v they_o set_v their_o hand_n often_o to_o this_o work_n of_o ruine_v my_o people_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v utter_o consume_v and_o according_a to_o this_o the_o chaldean_n do_v come_v several_a time_n and_o invade_v the_o land_n jer._n 52._o 28_o 29_o 30._o v._o 10._o their_o ear_n their_o heart_n and_o all_o their_o sense_n be_v carnal_a corrupt_a and_o void_a of_o any_o regeneration_n whereof_o circumcision_n be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v neither_o obey_v nor_o understand_v my_o word_n see_v rom._n 8._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o v._o 11._o i_o be_o full_a namely_o i_o jeremiah_n be_o aâ—_n it_o be_v full_a of_o prophetic_a spirit_n of_o curse_n and_o threat_n against_o this_o people_n which_o in_o compassion_n i_o can_v willing_o keep_v in_o but_o that_o of_o necessity_n i_o must_v
stand_v in_o the_o plain_a field_n high_a place_n namely_o all_o mountain_n hill_n and_o cliff_n be_v fill_v with_o idol_n temple_n chapel_n and_o altar_n v._o 4._o for_o ever_o namely_o for_o a_o long_a time_n continual_o until_o the_o determine_a end_n v._o 5._o curse_a this_o be_v add_v because_o of_o they_o that_o trust_v to_o man_n help_n against_o the_o prophet_n threaten_n flesh_n namely_o mortal_a man_n so_o call_v by_o contempt_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o everlasting_a spirit_n isa._n 31._o 3._o hâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z e_o namely_o his_o prop_n and_o strength_n v._o 6._o heath_n a_o bastard_n kind_a of_o plant_n which_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o only_o for_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v manure_v nor_o dress_v by_o god_n word_n in_o his_o church_n he_o shall_v bear_v no_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o his_o end_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a perdition_n v._o 9_o the_o heart_n he_o seem_v to_o touch_v another_o false_a support_n which_o man_n trust_v to_o namely_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o cunning_a contrary_a to_o faith_n simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n wicked_a the_o italian_a incurable_a as_o disease_n impostâ—umes_n and_o hide_a ulcer_n be_v he_o mean_v that_o man_n hypocrisy_n and_o falsehood_n make_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o one_o save_o only_a god_n to_o cure_v their_o soul_n other_o translate_v it_o perverse_a or_o obstinate_a and_o desperate_a or_o unsearchable_a v._o 11._o the_o p_o 〈…〉_z ridge_n of_o which_o it_o be_v write_v that_o she_o gather_v other_o partridge_n and_o other_o bird_n egg_n and_o hatch_v they_o as_o her_o own_o but_o the_o young_a one_o be_v once_o hatch_v fly_v away_o to_o the_o right_a dam_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v her_o voice_n other_o expound_v it_o like_o the_o partridge_n which_o gather_v together_o many_o egg_n but_o do_v not_o hatch_v they_o for_o the_o cock_n partridge_n find_v they_o out_o and_o break_v they_o so_o wealth_n evil_a get_v either_o return_v to_o the_o right_a owner_n or_o be_v quite_o lose_v that_o get_v man_n three_o false_a confidence_n namely_o in_o riches_n v._o 12._o throne_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o glorious_a seat_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o man_n which_o be_v also_o inaccessible_a and_o impregnable_a to_o man_n the_o place_n man_v four_o false_a confidence_n namely_o in_o the_o material_a temple_n jer._n 7._o 4._o v._o 13._o they_o that_o namely_o turâ—ing_v to_o other_o false_a and_o vain_a hope_n write_a that_o be_v to_o say_v condemn_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o they_o have_v put_v all_o their_o trust_n heart_n and_o hope_v and_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n nor_o right_v to_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o elect_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 10._o 20._o see_v psal._n 17._o 14._o v._o 14._o heal_n i_o jeremiah_n word_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v comfort_n and_o strengthen_v i_o in_o my_o vocation_n amid_o so_o many_o danger_n and_o combat_n my_o praise_n namely_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o support_n and_o grace_n i_o do_v only_o glorify_v myself_o or_o who_o be_v the_o only_a subject_n of_o my_o praise_n v._o 15._o they_o say_v namely_o the_o profane_a which_o be_v among_o the_o people_n make_v a_o scoff_n of_o my_o prediction_n and_o threaten_n v._o 16._o i_o have_v not_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v thus_o my_o adversary_n do_v accuse_v i_o that_o by_o my_o prayer_n to_o thou_o i_o do_v purchase_v their_o ruin_n thou_o know_v that_o therein_o i_o never_o go_v beyond_o the_o zeal_n of_o a_o true_a pastor_n and_o a_o faithful_a prophet_n other_o i_o have_v not_o hasten_v nor_o intrude_v myself_o after_o thou_o more_o than_o be_v befit_v a_o true_a pastor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v follow_v thy_o commandment_n step_v by_o step_n as_o thy_o servant_n and_o have_v attempt_v nothing_o by_o any_o rash_a boldness_n v._o 17._o be_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n and_o terror_n by_o reason_n of_o do_v thy_o service_n v._o 18._o double_o namely_o a_o most_o heavy_a double_v and_o entire_a destruction_n v._o 19_o the_o gate_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v that_o gate_n which_o be_v call_v the_o water-gate_n neh._n 3._o 26._o near_o unto_o which_o be_v a_o great_a market_n place_n call_v the_o eastern-place_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o be_v the_o king_n palace_n build_v by_o solomon_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a gate_n at_o which_o the_o king_n go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o and_o where_o the_o people_n do_v use_v to_o come_v together_o because_o it_o be_v near_o the_o court_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o call_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o people_n see_v 2_o chron._n 29._o 3_o 4._o and_o 32._o 6._o neh._n 8._o 1._o 16._o v._o 21._o self_n even_o as_o you_o tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n upon_o pain_n of_o incur_v god_n judgement_n in_o your_o person_n deut._n 4._o 15._o jos._n 23._o 11._o v._o 25._o enter_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o their_o estate_n v._o 26._o about_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n be_v oft-times_o divide_v into_o these_o part_n as_o be_v here_o specify_v chap._n xviii_o vers._n 2._o there_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v there_o send_v thou_o a_o new_a prophetical_a revelation_n by_o vision_n or_o by_o internal_a revelation_n only_o v._o 7._o what_o instant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unlooky_o for_o when_o man_n shall_v least_o think_v upon_o it_o v._o 13._o virgin_n namely_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v hitherto_o be_v keep_v and_o maintain_v in_o their_o ancient_a state_n and_o liberty_n in_o my_o house_n as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o father_n house_n be_v therefore_o bind_v to_o keep_v their_o honesty_n and_o virginal_a chastity_n towards_o i_o in_o the_o pureness_n of_o my_o service_n v._o 14._o of_o lebanon_n the_o italian_a the_o snowy_a lebanon_n for_o a_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o equality_n between_o idol_n and_o i_o who_o be_o the_o rock_n and_o strength_n of_o all_o age_n deut._n 32._o 4._o isa._n 26._o 4._o then_o there_o be_v between_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o field_n and_o mount_n lebanon_n wherefore_o my_o people_n do_v very_o ill_a to_o forsake_v i_o to_o follow_v they_o water_n namely_o that_o be_v bring_v a_o great_a way_n from_o some_o pure_a and_o fresh_a spring_n whereunto_o must_v be_v supply_v for_o the_o water_n of_o some_o pond_n or_o stand_a pool_n v._o 15._o to_o vanity_n namely_o to_o idol_n cause_v they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v be_v seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n and_o induce_v by_o evil_a example_n to_o stray_v from_o god_n true_a service_n which_o be_v the_o great_a road_n which_o have_v former_o be_v lay_v out_o and_o travel_v in_o mal._n 2._o 8._o v._o 16._o hiss_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o subject_n of_o detestation_n and_o scorn_n isai._n 37._o 22._o v._o 17._o easâ—wind_a which_o be_v the_o most_o tempestuous_a wind_n in_o those_o country_n see_v psal._n 48._o 7._o v._o 18._o for_o the_o the_o meaning_n be_v jeremiah_n be_v a_o false_a prophet_n see_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o priest_n ancient_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o college_n of_o prophet_n do_v all_o contradict_v he_o they_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o truth_n who_o have_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o good_a counsel_n deut._n 17._o 9_o and_o 18._o 15._o smite_v he_o let_v we_o lay_v false_a accusation_n against_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o with_o slander_n see_v jeâ—_n 6._o 28._o and_o 20._o 10._o v._o 20._o to_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o v._o 21._o deliver_v up_o prophetic_a imprecation_n inspire_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o not_o proceed_v fâ—om_o any_o carnal_a passion_n as_o psalm_n 69._o 22._o and_o 109._o 6._o 7._o hos._n 9_o 14._o chap._n xix_o vers._n 2._o east-g_a 〈…〉_z the_o italian_a the_o poo_o 〈…〉_z ers_n gate_n some_o translate_v it_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o sun_n v._o 〈◊〉_d estrange_v hebr._n make_v strange_a that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v do_v so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o nor_o acknowledge_v it_o any_o more_o for_o a_o place_n consecrate_v to_o i_o nor_o for_o my_o temple_n of_o innocent_n namely_o of_o little_a child_n who_o they_o offer_v to_o molech_n psal._n 106._o 38._o who_o be_v worship_v in_o this_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n at_o the_o come_n out_o of_o this_o potter_n or_o east_n gate_n v._o 7._o the_o council_n that_o be_v i_o say_v all_z their_o
blind_a affection_n contrary_a to_o god_n covenant_n they_o have_v be_v discom_fw-la 〈…〉_z d_o and_o can_v not_o relieve_v thou_o v._o 21._o from_o thy_o even_o from_o thy_o first_o beginning_n v._o 22._o the_o wind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o king_n and_o print_n together_o with_o all_o their_o power_n counsel_n and_o enterprise_n shall_v be_v disperse_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o lover_n namely_o the_o egyptian_n thy_o confederate_n or_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o people_n be_v join_v in_o love_n and_o affection_n against_o god_n and_o his_o prophet_n v._o 23._o inhabitant_n thou_o live_v in_o greatness_n height_n and_o security_n as_o if_o thou_o stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o lebanon_n see_v upon_o vers_n 6._o how_o gracious_a he_o mock_v the_o jew_n who_o in_o their_o prosperity_n be_v like_a to_o a_o pleasant_a and_o dainty_a woman_n but_o they_o shall_v quick_o lose_v that_o flower_n be_v bring_v into_o extreme_a distress_n like_o a_o woman_n that_o travel_v v._o 24._o câ—niah_n it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o ichoiakim_n 2_o kin._n 24._o 6._o and_o jeconiah_n 1_o chron._n 3._o 16._o the_o signet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o he_o have_v be_v heretofore_o near_o and_o dear_a unto_o i_o as_o a_o signet_n be_v very_o careful_o carry_v and_o keep_v see_v cant._n 8._o 6._o hag._n 2._o 23._o pluck_v thou_o i_o will_v forsake_v thou_o and_o put_v thou_o away_o see_v 2_o king_n 24._o 14_o 15._o v._o 28._o this_o man_n whence_o come_v it_o that_o he_o be_v so_o despise_v like_o some_o old_a idol_n that_o fall_v in_o piece_n or_o like_o some_o foul_a break_a vessel_n that_o be_v of_o no_o value_n jer._n 48._o 38._o hos._n 8._o 8._o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o sin_n chap._n xxiii_o vers._n 1._o pastor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v governor_n as_o well_o politic_a as_o ecclesiastical_a namely_o king_n magistrate_n and_o priest_n v._o 3._o gather_v this_o in_a part_n and_o by_o figure_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n but_o the_o perfect_a spiritual_a accomplishment_n be_v in_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a into_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o christ_n the_o supreme_a pastor_n who_o have_v to_o that_o purpose_n employ_v the_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 11._o see_v joâ—_a 10._o 16._o v._o 5._o unto_o david_n namely_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o his_o stead_n branch_v a_o title_n which_o be_v often_o give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o david_n who_o right_a branch_n he_o be_v as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o life_n and_o subsistence_n he_o be_v the_o root_n v._o 6._o judah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n name_v namely_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a everlasting_a god_n who_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v all_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n for_o his_o church_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n shall_v obtain_v of_o god_n justification_n and_o absolution_n of_o sin_n for_o all_o believer_n v._o 7._o therefore_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a everlasting_a salvation_n figure_v by_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n will_v dim_v the_o lustre_n and_o almost_o blot_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o ancient_a temporal_a deliverance_n v._o 9_o my_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o jeremiah_n be_o grieve_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n to_o see_v this_o poor_a people_n make_v even_o incorrigible_a and_o their_o evil_n past_o cure_n by_o the_o seducement_n of_o false_a prophet_n a_o drunken_a that_o be_v to_o say_v trouble_v partly_o with_o wrath_n to_o see_v god_n word_n so_o contemn_v and_o gainsay_v and_o partly_o with_o fear_n by_o reason_n of_o god_n threaten_n v._o 10._o of_o swear_v namely_o false_a oath_n or_o perjury_n etc._n etc._n or_o god_n curse_n for_o their_o execrable_a sin_n their_o course_n they_o run_v to_o evil_a and_o study_v to_o their_o uttermost_a power_n for_o to_o do_v it_o jer._n 2._o 24_o 25._o and_o 8._o 6._o v._o 12._o their_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o their_o action_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o undertake_v want_v the_o light_n and_o guide_v of_o good_a advice_n shall_v be_v occasion_n to_o make_v they_o fall_v into_o utter_a ruin_n which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o psal._n 35._o 6._o v._o 14._o the_o hand_n flatter_a they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o deceive_v they_o with_o their_o prophecy_n and_o make_v themselves_o example_n and_o head_n of_o rebellion_n against_o my_o true_a prophet_n v._o 18._o for_o these_o may_v be_v god_n word_n in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v false_a prophet_n for_o none_o of_o they_o have_v have_v any_o prophetic_a revelation_n from_o i_o vers_fw-la 22._o other_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n word_n for_o to_o encourage_v the_o affright_a people_n against_o jeremiah_n threaten_n as_o if_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v can_v not_o certain_o know_v nor_o declare_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o feed_v themselves_o with_o good_a hope_n v._o 20._o in_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o shall_v conceive_v the_o truth_n firmness_n and_o weight_n of_o my_o threaten_n which_o be_v now_o despise_v by_o you_o as_o vain_a terror_n because_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o be_v put_v off_o for_o a_o while_n v._o 23._o aâ—â—_n think_v you_o that_o the_o far_a distance_n of_o place_n can_v hinder_v my_o knowledge_n or_o my_o strength_n v._o 25._o dream_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v a_o prophetic_a revelation_n in_o a_o dream_n v._o 26._o be_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v appeal_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o they_o do_v false_o allege_v god_n revelation_n or_o have_v they_o conclude_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o make_v a_o continual_a trade_n of_o false_a prophesy_v v._o 27._o forget_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o lose_v all_o knowledge_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o my_o truth_n and_o all_o respect_n due_a to_o i_o v._o 28._o the_o chaff_n why_o shall_v man_n lie_n and_o invention_n which_o be_v thing_n of_o no_o value_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o true_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v my_o word_n v._o 29._o be_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a mark_n and_o trial_n of_o my_o word_n be_v that_o through_o the_o power_n of_o my_o spirit_n which_o deny_v it_o it_o purify_v the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n and_o do_v lively_o animate_v they_o and_o inflame_v they_o with_o holy_a zeal_n and_o love_n and_o do_v also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n tame_a and_o terrify_v obdurate_a conscience_n whereby_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o discern_v true_a prophet_n which_o produce_v these_o good_a and_o divine_a effect_n from_o false_a one_o which_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o be_v barren_a and_o unprofitable_a v._o 30._o steal_v that_o do_v fraudulent_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v my_o word_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o but_o to_o the_o true_a prophet_n who_o i_o have_v call_v and_o from_o who_o they_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n and_o credit_n or_o which_o borrow_v some_o term_n and_o parcel_n of_o true_a prophecy_n do_v cover_v and_o paint_v out_o their_o false_a one_o therewith_o v._o 31._o that_o take_v their_o tongue_n and_o say_v that_o do_v undertake_v of_o their_o own_o head_n to_o speak_v in_o my_o name_n other_o that_o do_v frame_v their_o tongue_n and_o do_v artificial_o counterfeit_v the_o prophet_n v._o 33._o people_n a_o sharp_a reprehension_n of_o the_o people_n profane_a malignity_n who_o in_o scoff_n or_o despite_n do_v reprove_v the_o prophet_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o the_o lord_n burden_n namely_o his_o threaten_n and_o curse_n isa._n 13._o 1._o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v have_v you_o yet_o any_o more_o mournful_a prophecy_n for_o we_o after_o so_o many_o as_o you_o have_v already_o relate_v to_o we_o will_v you_o never_o speak_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o we_o say_v unto_o they_o a_o word_n of_o indignation_n and_o refusal_n v._o 35._o thus_o shall_v that_n be_v to_o say_v inquire_v of_o god_n word_n with_o reverence_n and_o pureness_n of_o heart_n v._o 36._o word_n the_o profane_a scorn_v and_o slight_v of_o my_o prophet_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v accurse_v and_o of_o their_o ruin_n which_o shall_v as_o sure_o befall_v they_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v they_o by_o
scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o history_n nor_o of_o the_o time_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o happen_v when_o neco_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o fight_v with_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n 2_o king_n 23._o 29._o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v note_v to_o give_v the_o great_a credit_n to_o the_o ensue_a prophecy_n as_o be_v speak_v before_o there_o be_v any_o beginning_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o philistines_n destruction_n v._o 2._o water_n namely_o a_o whole_a deluge_n of_o chaldean_a army_n which_o be_v a_o people_n that_o live_v northward_o from_o the_o philistine_n v._o 3._o the_o father_n the_o faintness_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o strength_n and_o heart_n have_v be_v such_o that_o every_o one_o have_v lose_v the_o care_n and_o remembrance_n of_o those_o that_o be_v near_a to_o he_o v._o 4_o tyrus_n the_o tyrian_n and_o the_o philistine_n be_v both_o of_o one_o stock_n gen_n 10._o 14._o wherefore_o in_o time_n of_o need_n they_o do_v help_v one_o another_o the_o country_n namely_o the_o country_n beyond_o the_o sea_n or_o which_o lie_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n some_o do_v imagine_v it_o be_v cappadocia_n from_o whence_o the_o philistine_n come_v caftor_fw-mi by_o gen._n 10._o 14._o deut._n 2._o 23_o amos._n 9_o 7._o it_o appeâ—res_v that_o these_o two_o nation_n the_o caftorite_n and_o the_o philistine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o be_v join_v together_o wherefore_o they_o be_v often_o name_v one_o for_o the_o other_o v._o 5._o baldness_n the_o italian_a shave_v that_o be_v to_o say_v occasion_n of_o great_a grief_n and_o mourning_n at_o which_o time_n the_o pagan_n do_v use_v to_o whip_v themselves_o shave_v their_o hair_n and_o cut_v their_o flesh_n leu._n 19_o 27_o 28._o jer._n 16._o 6._o v._o 6._o o_o thou_o the_o prophet_n lamentation_n out_o of_o his_o compassion_n towards_o strange_a nation_n as_o isa._n 15._o 5._o &_o 21._o 3._o jer._n 48._o 36._o which_o he_o appâ—aseth_v again_o by_o his_o submission_n to_o god_n will_n v._o 7._o the_o sea_n shore_n namely_o the_o philistine_n country_n which_o lie_v along_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n chap._n xlviii_o vers._n 1._o nebo_n this_o name_n and_o those_o name_n which_o follow_v be_v the_o name_n of_o city_n of_o moab_n misgab_fw-ge the_o italian_a the_o rock_n it_o may_v be_v the_o place_n call_v sela_n which_o some_o do_v believe_v be_v bamoth_n num._n 21._o 20._o unless_o here_o he_o mean_v tho_o whole_a land_n of_o moab_n which_o be_v strong_a and_o mountainous_a v._o 2._o praise_v the_o moabite_n shall_v not_o boast_v any_o more_o of_o the_o magnificence_n greatness_n and_o strength_n of_o this_o city_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a city_n of_o moab_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n between_o heshbon_n and_o devise_v and_o between_o mad_a man_n and_o cause_v to_o perish_v they_o have_v namely_o the_o chaldean_n v._o 6._o like_a that_o be_v to_o say_v lie_v hide_v and_o unknown_a in_o solitary_a place_n like_o heath_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v of_o no_o worth_n see_v jer._n 17._o 6._o v._o 7._o in_o thy_o namely_o in_o thy_o valour_n and_o strength_n or_o in_o thy_o wealth_n and_o riches_n or_o in_o thy_o work_n namely_o thy_o strong_a place_n chemosh_fw-mi the_o moabite_n idol_n num._n 21._o 29._o shall_v go_v according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o heathen_a nation_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o carry_v the_o god_n of_o conquer_a nation_n in_o triumph_n away_o with_o they_o isa._n 4â—_n 1._o jer._n 49._o 3._o v._o 9_o give_v wing_n a_o prophetical_a and_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o flight_n and_o dissipation_n of_o the_o moabite_n v._o 10._o curse_a a_o prophetical_a exhortation_n to_o execute_v god_n judgement_n upon_o moab_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o rigour_n v._o 11._o have_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v ever_o since_o it_o be_v a_o nation_n they_o be_v never_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o country_n wherefore_o like_a wine_n that_o have_v not_o be_v draw_v off_o from_o the_o lees_n it_o have_v keep_v its_o strength_n dignity_n and_o law_n etc._n etc._n see_v zeph._n 1._o 12._o v._o 13._o of_o chemosh_fw-mi because_o that_o idol_n can_v not_o save_v they_o see_v isa._n 15._o 2._o &_o 16._o 12._o the_o house_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n have_v find_v no_o relief_n in_o their_o idol_n which_o they_o have_v in_o bethel_n and_o in_o dan_o 1_o kin._n 12._o 29._o v._o 17._o the_o strong_a staff_n the_o italian_a the_o sceptre_n of_o strength_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o strong_a powerful_a and_o magnificent_a nation_n v._o 18._o thou_o daughter_n namely_o you_o people_n and_o communality_n of_o dibon_n 〈◊〉_d city_n of_o moab_n forsake_v your_o ancient_a splendour_n and_o nobleness_n and_o conform_v yourselves_o to_o a_o low_a and_o wretched_a condition_n and_o state_n v._o 19_o stand_v a_o description_n of_o the_o moabite_n affrightment_n at_o the_o news_n of_o their_o discomfiture_n by_o the_o chaldean_n v._o 20._o arnon_n a_o river_n of_o moab_n v._o 24_o bozrah_n this_o be_v not_o the_o idumean_n bozra_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o bezer_n jos._n 21._o 36._o which_o stand_v in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n v._o 26._o make_v you_o he_o let_v he_o be_v overcome_v with_o judgement_n and_o with_o god_n wrath_n which_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o cup_n of_o drink_n isa._n 51._o 17._o &_o 63._o 6._o jer._n 25._o 27._o wallow_v in_o sign_n of_o fear_n and_o astonishment_n v._o â—7_n israel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n will_v punish_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v deride_v his_o people_n and_o scoff_v at_o theâ—_n affliction_n shout_v after_o they_o as_o one_o will_v do_v after_o a_o thief_n that_o be_v take_v steal_v see_v job_n 30._o 5._o skip_v with_o joy_n or_o with_o passion_n to_o follow_v he_o v._o 28._o leave_v retire_v and_o save_v yourselves_o in_o retire_a and_o inaccessible_a place_n see_v psal._n 35._o 6._o v._o 30._o â—â—is_fw-la wrath_n his_o bold_a threat_n and_o brag_n against_o my_o people_n and_o against_o i_o which_o i_o will_v beat_v down_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o last_v always_o nor_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n lie_v namely_o their_o vain_a brag_n or_o craft_n and_o deceit_n see_v isa_n 16._o 6._o v._o 34._o the_o cry_n the_o terror_n and_o tumult_n have_v pass_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o country_n to_o the_o other_o of_o three_o which_o at_o that_o age_n begin_v to_o low_a after_o the_o bull._n water_n see_v isa._n 15._o 6._o v._o 37._o bald_a the_o italian_a shave_v ordinary_a sign_n of_o extreme_a sorrow_n v._o 38._o upon_o all_o see_v isa._n 15._o 3._o &_o 22._o 1._o like_o a_o see_v jer._n 22._o 28._o v._o 40._o he_o shall_v namely_o nâ—buchadnezzar_n v._o 45._o they_o that_o all_o the_o moabite_n which_o live_v in_o the_o country_n the_o discomfit_v man_n of_o war_n all_o weary_a man_n and_o such_o as_o faint_v in_o heart_n and_o strength_n do_v fly_v before_o the_o chaldean_n and_o come_v into_o heshbon_n a_o strong_a city_n think_v there_o to_o be_v secure_a but_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v there_o consume_v a_o fire_n these_o be_v like_o moses_n word_n nu._n 21._o 28._o sihon_n heshbon_n be_v often_o call_v so_o num._n 21._o 26._o the_o crown_n namely_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o chief_a tumultuous_a one_o namely_o the_o moabite_n a_o tumultuous_a and_o turbulent_a people_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o multitude_n see_v isa._n 16._o 14._o who_o noise_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o tumult_n and_o disorder_n of_o man_n that_o be_v run_v away_o v._o 47._o bring_v again_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o some_o re-establishment_n which_o the_o moabite_n have_v after_o these_o desolation_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n under_o the_o messiah_n whereof_o this_o nation_n be_v to_o participate_v with_o the_o rest_n sâ—e_v isa._n 49._o 6_o 26._o chap._n xlix_o vers._n 1._o israel_n what_o reason_n have_v the_o ammonite_n to_o seize_v upon_o that_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v to_o my_o people_n as_o if_o there_o be_v lawful_a heir_n want_v their_o king_n the_o italian_a malcom_n the_o ammonite_n idol_n 1_o king_n 11._o 5._o now_o this_o invasion_n of_o the_o ammonite_n be_v attribute_v to_o their_o idol_n in_o their_o opinion_n they_o hold_v this_o victory_n as_o from_o he_o and_o have_v bring_v in_o his_o service_n in_o the_o conquer_a country_n gad_n namely_o the_o land_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o tribe_n beyond_o jordan_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o happen_v when_o by_o the_o syrian_n 2_o kin_n 10._o 33._o and_o afterward_o by_o the_o assyrian_n 2_o kin._n 15._o 29._o this_o land_n be_v desolate_v and_o the_o people_n carry_v into_o captivity_n or_o when_o nabuchadnezzar_n come_v the_o first_o time_n with_o the_o ammonite_n band_n 2_o
this_o world_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o assurance_n thereof_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 19_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o v._o 22._o the_o light_n even_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o clear_a the_o whole_a body_n be_v well_o direct_v and_o contrary_a wise_a if_o that_o be_v dim_a and_o perish_v the_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o darkness_n so_o if_o man_n understanding_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o its_o motion_n be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n spirit_n all_o his_o action_n be_v well_o guide_v but_o if_o it_o want_v that_o light_n &_o be_v darken_v with_o carnal_a careâ—_n the_o whole_a man_n lie_v and_o go_v wander_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n and_o at_o the_o last_o fall_v into_o eternal_a perdition_n v._o 23._o that_o darkness_n namely_o the_o unclean_a beastly_a and_o most_o disordinate_a passion_n and_o affection_n of_o thy_o soul_n v._o 24._o can_v serve_v a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o subject_n whereunto_o it_o be_v apply_v namely_o to_o that_o kind_n of_o service_n which_o require_v the_o whole_a endeavour_n strength_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o it_o and_o in_o which_o master_n be_v contrary_a as_o god_n and_o the_o world_n jac._n 4._o 4_o 1_o job._n 2._o 15._o mammon_n a_o syriack_n word_n which_o signify_v riches_n money_n lucre_n as_o luk._n 16._o 9_o v._o 25._o be_v not_o the_o life_n god_n out_o of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n have_v grant_v unto_o man_n his_o be_v which_o be_v the_o great_a shall_v be_v deny_v he_o the_o lesser_a which_o be_v the_o preservation_n thereof_o his_o wisdom_n certain_o show_v we_o that_o he_o make_v nothing_o casual_o to_o forsake_v it_o after_o he_o have_v make_v it_o see_v rom._n 5._o 8._o 9_o v._o 32._o seek_v with_o a_o anxious_a care_n because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v god_n nor_o believe_v in_o he_o v._o 33._o seek_v you_o desire_n and_o seek_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o have_v parr_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n kingdom_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o happiness_n thereof_o in_o grace_n by_o the_o application_n of_o his_o righteousness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o believer_n and_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o holiness_n and_o spiritual_a uprightness_n v._o 34._o the_o morrow_n you_o aught_o to_o expect_v how_o god_n will_n disposè_fw-la of_o you_o which_o if_o it_o be_v to_o your_o relief_n contrary_a to_o your_o expectation_n it_o be_v great_a folly_n in_o you_o to_o trouble_v yourselves_o in_o care_v for_o that_o evil_a as_o will_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o your_o affliction_n and_o punishment_n what_o good_a will_v it_o do_v you_o to_o anticipate_v the_o sorrow_n of_o it_o before_o the_o time_n sufficient_a you_o must_v distinguish_v your_o care_n by_o several_a space_n of_o time_n as_o god_n send_v you_o your_o evil_n he_o do_v not_o heap_v they_o upon_o you_o all_o in_o a_o moment_n nor_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o overcome_v yourselves_o in_o a_o instant_n through_o the_o care_n and_o fear_n for_o future_a time_n chap._n vii_o ver_fw-la 1._o judge_n not_o he_o mean_v particular_a evil_a judgement_n which_o man_n judge_v of_o their_o neighbour_n without_o any_o uprightness_n charity_n truth_n or_o authority_n through_o curiosity_n pride_n rashness_n suspicion_n malice_n hypocrisy_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o by_o god_n revenger_n of_o this_o usurpation_n of_o power_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o only_o and_o oftentimes_o also_o by_o man_n by_o the_o same_o vice_n see_v god_n often_o suffer_v one_o man_n sin_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o v._o 3._o behold_v thou_o a_o proverb_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n v._o 6._o give_v not_o take_v heed_n of_o rash_a judgement_n but_o likewise_o use_v discretion_n and_o holy_a spiritual_a judgement_n in_o not_o present_v the_o holy_a and_o precious_a celestial_a truth_n to_o man_n that_o be_v profane_a and_o open_o rebellious_a lest_o you_o provoke_v they_o to_o blasphemy_n and_o contempt_n or_o aggravate_v their_o rage_n against_o you_o see_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 15._o v._o 7._o it_o shall_v be_v give_v if_o you_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o who_o shall_v give_v it_o as_o you_o shall_v and_o what_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v give_v v._o 9_o what_o man_n to_o show_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v true_o good_a and_o if_o god_n refuse_v to_o grant_v we_o that_o which_o we_o desire_v judge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o he_o that_o ask_v it_o v._o 11._o be_v evil_a who_o natural_a affection_n be_v much_o corrupt_v through_o the_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v in_o whereby_o often_o time_n you_o do_v not_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o your_o child_n and_o sometime_o also_o through_o anger_n hardness_n or_o some_o other_o vice_n you_o deny_v they_o that_o which_o they_o ask_v of_o you_o but_o you_o never_o come_v to_o that_o unnatural_a excess_n as_o to_o give_v they_o hurtful_a or_o deadly_a thing_n in_o stead_n of_o good_a one_o v._o 12._o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v obtain_v what_o you_o ask_v do_v unto_o other_o as_o you_o desire_v shall_v be_v do_v to_o you_o by_o god_n and_o man_n the_o law_n the_o true_a uprightness_n which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n expound_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v say_v to_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o pharisee_n vain_a ceremony_n and_o observation_n and_o to_o show_v how_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o law_n be_v take_v in_o a_o right_a sense_n v._o 13._o at_o the_o strait_n for_o to_o come_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o pleasure_n and_o ease_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o follow_v not_o the_o great_a number_n and_o multitude_n of_o man_n but_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o hard_a and_o laborious_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o its_o cross_n and_o join_v thyself_o to_o the_o small_a sanctify_a flock_n of_o the_o church_n by_o faith_n and_o imitation_n of_o good_a man_n who_o be_v always_o the_o small_a number_n in_o the_o world_n v._o 14._o of_o false_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o erroneous_a and_o false_a doctrine_n or_o of_o their_o disloyal_a and_o fraudulent_a intention_n when_o they_o do_v utter_v a_o truth_n v._o 16._o their_o fruit_n by_o their_o doctrine_n manner_n of_o teach_v spiritual_a efficacy_n in_o their_o hearer_n their_o life_n custom_n and_o intention_n see_v that_o by_o some_o of_o these_o way_n hypocrisy_n will_v give_v itself_o the_o lie_n and_o at_o the_o last_o show_v itself_o v._o 22._o in_o that_o day_n namely_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o thy_o name_n as_o thy_o servant_n by_o thy_o authority_n and_o commission_n by_o call_v upon_o thy_o grace_n and_o power_n wonderful_a this_o title_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n special_o give_v to_o the_o great_a and_o most_o glorious_a miracle_n v._o 23._o know_v you_o i_o do_v never_o accept_v of_o you_o as_o my_o true_a servant_n v._o 24._o therefore_o seeing_n the_o only_a external_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n profit_v not_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n learn_v whereupon_o you_o may_v build_v your_o assure_a hope_n nam_o in_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o it_o receive_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o new_a obedience_n which_o be_v the_o twofold_a end_n and_o effect_v thereof_o from_o whence_o follow_v the_o certainness_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n notwithstanding_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o temptation_n combat_n and_o difficulty_n v._o 29._o as_o one_o with_o a_o divine_a and_o sovereign_a majesty_n with_o a_o serious_a severeness_n and_o a_o spiritual_a power_n penetrate_v the_o soul_n by_o persuasion_n &_o conversion_n or_o in_o conviction_n as_o the_o scribe_n the_o substance_n of_o who_o doctrine_n be_v more_o concern_v frivolous_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o teach_v more_o remiss_a affect_v and_o frame_v for_o ostentation_n of_o themselves_o and_o to_o please_v the_o auditor_n chap._n viii_o ver_fw-la 4._o see_v thou_o see_v the_o like_a manner_n of_o forbidding_n matth._n 9_o 30._o and_o 12._o 16._o the_o cause_n whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v man_n look_v after_o his_o doctrine_n rather_o than_o after_o his_o miracle_n and_o also_o because_o that_o those_o miracle_n produce_v for_o the_o most_o pâ—rt_v nothing_o but_o vain_a effect_n of_o admiration_n worldly_a honour_n and_o desire_v of_o participate_v of_o those_o
right_o according_a to_o law_n end_v controversy_n and_o punish_v exorbitancy_n v_o 23._o the_o minstrel_n they_o be_v certain_a hire_a people_n which_o do_v play_v mournful_a tune_n at_o funeral_n according_a to_o â—he_n custom_n of_o the_o jew_n 2_o chron._n 35._o 25._o and_o of_o other_o nation_n verse_n 24._o be_v not_o dead_a in_o respect_n of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o dâ—vine_a power_n this_o death_n be_v but_o as_o sleep_v i_o will_v revive_v she_o with_o my_o mere_a word_n as_o if_o she_o be_v but_o a_o sleep_n see_v act_n 20._o 10._o verse_n 28._o to_o do_v this_o namely_o to_o restore_v your_o eye_n sight_n unto_o you_o which_o be_v all_o their_o desire_n v._o 30._o see_v that_o see_v upon_o matth_n 8._o 4._o v._o 32._o a_o dumb_a either_o natural_o dumb_a and_o beside_o that_o possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o dumb_a only_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o possess_v he_o verse_n 34._o through_o the_o prince_n namely_o by_o magic_a art_n and_o by_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o chief_a of_o devil_n call_v elsewhere_o beelzebub_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o power_n he_o drive_v out_o inferior_a devil_n verse_n 36._o move_v with_o compassion_n not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o corporal_a labour_n in_o follow_v of_o he_o as_o because_o he_o know_v they_o desirous_a to_o hear_v god_n word_n which_o be_v not_o preach_v to_o they_o by_o their_o ordinary_a teacher_n and_o pastor_n v._o 37._o the_o harvest_n there_o be_v many_o who_o by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o it_o be_v already_o ripe_a and_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o lord_n barn_n v._o 38._o send_v forth_o the_o italian_a thrust_v forth_o a_o term_n which_o represent_v god_n powerful_a operation_n in_o stir_v up_o and_o move_a man_n to_o the_o painful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n see_v jer._n 20._o 7._o and_o also_o the_o necessity_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o and_o also_o the_o promptitude_n which_o be_v require_v therein_o chap._n x._o ver_fw-la 2._o apostle_n a_o greek_a word_n which_o sig_n 〈…〉_z fie_v send_v or_o depute_a to_o do_v some_o business_n ambassador_n so_o be_v the_o twelve_o call_v because_o they_o be_v to_o have_v no_o certain_a abode_n and_o that_o their_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v about_o the_o world_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o carry_v the_o ambassage_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n and_o to_o gather_v his_o elect_n together_o the_o first_o not_o only_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o list_n as_o elder_a and_o first_o call_v with_o andrew_n matth._n 4._o 18._o but_o also_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v in_o conduct_n and_o presidencie_n by_o the_o lord_n own_o dispose_n for_o the_o time_n they_o live_v together_o for_o when_o they_o be_v separate_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n speak_v of_o and_o all_o without_o any_o superiority_n in_o degree_n and_o much_o less_o in_o domination_n be_v call_v by_o a_o surname_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n himself_o v._o 3._o lebbeus_n who_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v call_v judas_n the_o son_n of_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n luke_n 6._o 16._o who_o be_v the_o epistle_n be_v entitle_v of_o saint_n jude._n it_o be_v think_v that_o lebbeus_n the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o thaddeus_n the_o syriac_a word_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o signification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n of_o heart_n or_o of_o breast_n v_o 4._o the_o canaanite_n which_o be_v according_a to_o some_o of_o the_o city_n of_o cana_n according_a to_o other_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o religion_n or_o sect_n namely_o of_o zelotes_n or_o zelaute_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o luke_n 6._o 15._o wherewith_o the_o hebrew_n word_n may_v very_o well_o agree_v iscariot_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v from_o whence_o this_o surname_n be_v take_v some_o interpret_v it_o a_o mercenary_a apostata_fw-la or_o the_o man_n that_o do_v revolt_v or_o shall_v revolt_v â—or_a profit_n or_o for_o reward_n it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v so_o name_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n for_o his_o avarice_n which_o do_v appear_v afterward_o other_o a_o man_n of_o cheriot_n a_o city_n of_o juda_n jos._n 15._o 25._o v._o 5._o go_v not_o this_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v be_v but_o only_o concern_v this_o mission_n or_o time_n they_o be_v senâ—_n samaritan_n it_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o pagan_a nation_n who_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o seel_a in_o their_o country_n where_o they_o set_v up_o a_o false_a worship_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o garzim_n see_v a_o king_n 17._o 24_o 29._o john_n 4._o 20_o whereupon_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o bastard_n nation_n and_o hold_v as_o pagan_n v._o 6._o the_o lost_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o perdition_n through_o their_o ignorance_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o evil_a conduct_n of_o their_o teacher_n isaiah_n 53._o 6._o jer._n 5â—_n 6._o v._o 9_o your_o purse_n the_o italian_a girdle_n wherein_o ancient_o they_o carry_v their_o money_n as_o in_o purse_n v._o 10._o neither_o shoe_n in_o saint_n mark_v the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o take_v shoe_n and_o a_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v plain_o that_o they_o shall_v speedy_o and_o free_o take_v their_o journey_n without_o any_o preparation_n for_o to_o furnish_v themselves_o be_v sure_o that_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o all_o their_o want_n be_v his_o minister_n v._o 11._o be_v worthy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v prepare_v by_o god_n inward_a grace_n and_o virtue_n to_o receive_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o doâ—ilitie_n humility_n and_o a_o servant_n desire_n see_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o there_o with_o such_o a_o man_n you_o go_v the_o 〈…〉_z namely_o out_o of_o that_o city_n or_o castle_n v._o 13._o return_v those_o desire_n and_o well_o wish_n of_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o the_o house_n let_v they_o be_v as_o a_o witness_n before_o god_n of_o your_o zeal_n and_o good_a will_n v._o 14._o shake_v off_o in_o token_n that_o you_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o that_o nation_n and_o also_o that_o god_n curse_n and_o vengeance_n shall_v be_v pour_v down_o upon_o they_o see_v neh._n 5._o 13._o v._o 16._o aâ—_n serpent_n see_v gen._n 3_o 1._o the_o meaning_n be_v mix_v your_o simplicity_n and_o clearness_n of_o conscience_n towards_o i_o with_o wariness_n towards_o man_n dâ—_n no_o man_n wrong_v and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v none_o do_v to_o you_o provoke_v you_o no_o man_n and_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o the_o world_n indignation_n by_o mild_a way_n retire_v yourselves_o and_o go_v away_o final_o beware_v of_o offering_n or_o suffer_v any_o violence_n which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o true_a profession_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o that_o both_o these_o virtue_n will_v not_o free_v you_o then_o remit_v yourselves_o absolute_o to_o god_n harmless_a or_o sincere_a and_o innocent_a v._o 17._o but_o beware_v trust_v not_o nor_o associate_v not_o yourselves_o with_o any_o that_o be_v against_o the_o gospel_n suspect_v they_o always_o for_o the_o hatred_n against_o the_o gospel_n iâ—_n above_o all_o natural_a or_o civil_a respect_n beware_v therefore_o of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o conscience_n and_o your_o vocation_n will_v suffer_v you_o counsel_n the_o italian_a consistory_n they_o be_v the_o jew_n court_n of_o judgement_n to_o who_o it_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o proceed_v against_o those_o who_o offend_v and_o do_v contrary_a to_o their_o law_n so_o far_o as_o scourge_v but_o not_o to_o any_o capital_a judgement_n nor_o punishment_n mat._n 23._o 34._o act_n 5._o 40._o and_o 22._o 19_o v._o 18._o for_o a_o testimony_n god_n shall_v suffer_v it_o and_o so_o dispose_v of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o jew_n who_o shall_v give_v you_o up_o and_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o you_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o may_v by_o your_o free_a confession_n of_o my_o name_n and_o truth_n have_v notice_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v convince_v and_o make_v inexcusable_a for_o their_o obstinacy_n v._o 23._o flee_v you_o quick_o go_v into_o another_o place_n where_o you_o may_v perform_v your_o charge_n and_o do_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o lose_a labour_n to_o run_v so_o up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o in_o a_o short_a time_n i_o shall_v make_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o come_n appear_v till_o the_o son_n till_o it_o do_v clear_o appear_v especial_o to_o the_o elect_a that_o the_o promise_a messiasis_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n such_o sâ—all_a the_o power_n of_o
father_n and_o those_o follow_v the_o holy_a virgin_n as_o mother_n of_o their_o family_n after_o josephs_n death_n see_v mat._n 13._o 55._o mark_v 6._o 3._o john_n 2._o 12._o and_o 73._o acts._n 1._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 5._o gal._n 1._o 19_o v._o 48._o who_o be_v in_o my_o office_n and_o order_n of_o spiritual_a life_n i_o acknowledge_v no_o kindred_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o only_o and_o equal_o all_o true_a believer_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n adopt_a and_o regenerate_v by_o he_o and_o my_o brethren_n and_o ally_n that_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o by_o their_o work_n chap._n xiii_o ver_fw-la 3._o in_o parable_n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o teach_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n a_o mean_a between_o a_o enigma_n which_o be_v a_o disguise_n or_o cover_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o brief_a way_n which_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o obscure_a and_o a_o plain_a similitude_n insert_v in_o a_o proper_a and_o natural_a discourse_n and_o therefore_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a but_o a_o parable_n be_v a_o feign_a narration_n and_o therefore_o differ_v from_o a_o allegory_n which_o take_v its_o figure_n from_o a_o true_a history_n but_o draw_v to_o a_o diverse_a sense_n gal._n 4_o 24._o to_o represent_v moral_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o common_a and_o corporal_a one_o serve_v for_o a_o insinuation_n and_o preparation_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n v._o 8._o so_o 〈…〉_z e_o the_o italian_a add_v some_o â—orne_n v._o 10._o unto_o they_o contrary_v to_o thâ—t_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a way_n which_o thou_o use_v to_o we_o v._o 11._o because_o the_o difference_n proceed_v from_o that_o god_n will_v not_o show_v the_o plain_a clearness_n of_o his_o word_n to_o this_o people_n to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o give_v the_o inward_a light_n of_o his_o spirit_n foâ—_n to_o receauâ—_n it_o for_o that_o will_v no_o way_n profit_v they_o but_o dazzle_v their_o eye_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o contradiction_n let_v it_o suffice_v that_o they_o have_v a_o dark_a image_n thereof_o in_o these_o parable_n which_o may_v serve_v they_o for_o a_o spur_n or_o for_o a_o preparation_n v._o 12._o whosoever_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n god_n give_v the_o external_a mean_n of_o his_o word_n and_o other_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o inward_a gift_n of_o internal_a life_n by_o his_o secret_a grace_n and_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v increase_v and_o strengthen_v themselves_o therein_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o give_v nourishment_n to_o they_o that_o have_v life_n but_o from_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o inwâ—rd_n gift_n he_o take_v away_o even_o the_o external_a light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o his_o other_o gift_n that_o he_o hatâ—_n saint_n luke_n say_v that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v for_o indeed_o spiritual_a gift_n do_v not_o true_o belong_v to_o a_o man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o root_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n love_n and_o spirit_n v._o 19_o the_o word_n namely_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n by_o which_o also_o he_o gather_v together_o his_o elect_a and_o govern_v they_o see_v mat._n 3._o 24._o understand_v it_o not_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o lively_a light_n thereof_o in_o his_o soul_n nor_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o deep_a impression_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o a_o spiritual_a renewment_n rom._n 12._o 2._o ephes._n 4._o 23._o in_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v come_v to_o his_o heart_n through_o the_o external_a sense_n but_o can_v not_o take_v root_n there_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o heart_n hardness_n or_o plain_o in_o his_o understanding_n v._o 20._o but_o he_o those_o man_n which_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o a_o hard_a heart_n signify_v by_o the_o stony_a part_n of_o the_o field_n v._o 21._o have_v he_o not_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o unite_v itself_o to_o his_o heart_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o love_n see_v heb._n 4._o 2._o james_n 1._o 21._o be_v offend_v grow_v cold_a unwilling_a alienate_v mat._n 11._o 6._o v._o 22._o among_o the_o see_v jer._n 4._o 3._o v._o 23._o bears_n fruit_n in_o confession_n good_a work_n new_a obedience_n and_o perseverance_n v._o 25._o tare_n the_o italian_a zizanie_n a_o kind_n of_o bad_a and_o hurtful_a plant_n which_o spoil_v the_o corn_n in_o palestine_n and_o be_v great_a and_o grow_v in_o branch_n as_o appear_v by_o verse_n 30._o and_o be_v unknown_a in_o these_o day_n v._o 31._o the_o kingdom_n these_o two_o ensue_a parable_n be_v both_o to_o one_o sense_n namely_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n grow_v up_o out_o of_o small_a beginning_n to_o a_o supreme_a greatness_n and_o power_n by_o the_o secret_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v ezek._n 47._o 15._o dan._n 2._o 34._o 35._o v._o 32._o become_v this_o be_v a_o singularity_n of_o that_o country_n v._o 35._o that_o it_o may_v not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o express_a pprophecy_n concern_v the_o lord_n mannerâ—o_v teach_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v ancient_o preach_v heavenly_a thing_n unto_o we_o under_o earthly_a figure_n call_v enigma_n and_o parable_n so_o do_v christ_n also_o and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n v._o 37._o the_o son_n who_o in_o his_o proper_a person_n first_o sow_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o continue_v the_o sow_v of_o it_o by_o his_o servant_n work_v in_o and_o by_o they_o by_o his_o only_a power_n and_o virtue_n v._o 38._o the_o child_n namely_o the_o faithful_a adopt_a and_o regenerate_v by_o god_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v sow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v raise_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 40._o in_o the_o end_n then_o all_o scandalous_a people_n hypocrite_n and_o profane_a man_n shall_v be_v separate_v and_o root_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v this_o do_v before_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o particular_a wicked_a man_n for_o by_o the_o order_n of_o policy_n and_o of_o the_o church_n many_o wicked_a man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o psal._n 101._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o but_o of_o the_o generality_n because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n perfect_o purge_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o mixture_n with_o wicked_a man_n whereof_o many_o belong_v to_o his_o election_n be_v convert_v at_o their_o appoint_a time_n which_o the_o lord_n point_v at_o v._o 29._o v._o 41._o thing_n that_o offer_v all_o person_n which_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o offence_n hindrance_n corruption_n and_o turn_v of_o other_o v._o 44._o the_o kingdom_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o parable_n be_v that_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n whole_a spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o such_o incompatable_a value_n that_o for_o to_o obtain_v that_o all_o other_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o forsake_v which_o be_v the_o laudable_a purchase_n point_v at_o isaiah_n 55._o 1._o rev._n 3._o 18._o he_o hâ—deth_v not_o to_o signify_v a_o malignant_a suppression_n of_o this_o knowledge_n but_o the_o secret_a keep_n of_o it_o in_o one_o heart_n luke_n 2._o 51._o v._o 47._o be_v like_a the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n gather_v together_o inâ—o_o the_o external_a body_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o all_o the_o true_a elect_a and_o believer_n but_o many_o hypocrite_n also_o and_o wicked_a man_n with_o they_o who_o be_v never_o quite_o sever_v from_o it_o but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o every_o kind_n both_o good_a and_o evil_a see_v mat_n 22._o 10._o v._o 51._o unto_o they_o namely_o to_o his_o disciple_n v._o 52._o therefore_o i_o have_v perform_v my_o charge_n in_o teach_v you_o faithful_o and_o in_o this_o new_a manner_n now_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v faithful_a distributer_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o doctrine_n you_o ought_v to_o join_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n imitate_v good_a father_n of_o family_n who_o have_v make_v plentiful_a provision_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o their_o storehouse_n do_v happy_o feeâ—_n their_o family_n therewith_o see_v cant._n 7._o 13._o scribe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n see_v mat_n 24._o instruct_v unto_o to_o preach_v it_o to_o do_v it_o service_n and_o further_o it_o v._o 54._o his_o own_o namely_o to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o mat._n 2._o 23._o
mighty_a work_n namely_o his_o miracle_n mat._n 7._o 22._o v._o 57_o ossend_v see_v upon_o mat._n 11._o 6._o save_o in_o a_o common_a proverb_n ground_v upon_o the_o ordinary_a fault_n in_o man_n which_o be_v to_o make_v small_a account_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v bear_v by_o they_o and_o to_o give_v but_o little_a respect_n to_o their_o own_o countryman_n even_o in_o divine_a thing_n because_o that_o intimate_a familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n breed_v contempt_n v._o 58._o their_o unbelief_n through_o which_o they_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o god_n favour_n and_o also_o do_v nullify_v the_o chief_a use_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o heavenly_a doctrine_n see_v mark_n 6._o 5._o chap._n fourteen_o ver_fw-la 1._o herod_n surname_v antipas_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o great_a herod_n luke_n 3._o 1._o tetrarch_n lord_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o country_n this_o show_v that_o under_o alexander_n successor_n begin_v this_o division_n of_o judea_n into_o four_o part_n of_o which_o the_o ancient_a judea_n make_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o three_o have_v be_v annex_v to_o it_o 1_o mac._n 10._o 38._o and_o 11._o 28._o 34._o 57_o see_v luke_n 3._o 1._o now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a antony_z and_o after_o he_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n divide_v also_o this_o kingdom_n into_o four_o part_n among_o his_o child_n take_v the_o ancient_a judea_n away_o from_o they_o and_o the_o title_n of_o king_n though_o by_o abuse_n they_o yet_o retain_v it_o among_o themselves_o verse_n 9_o and_o to_o this_o herod_n lot_n fall_v perea_n and_o galilee_n whither_o the_o ancient_a partition_n be_v yet_o observe_v or_o whether_o there_o be_v some_o alteration_n v._o 2._o mighty_a work_n the_o italian_a the_o power_n work_v in_o he_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o angel_n so_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o be_v a_o man_n whole_o divine_a and_o celestial_a and_o have_v angel_n to_o assist_v he_o work_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o v._o 3._o have_v lay_v hold_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o john_n be_v herod_n subject_n as_o luke_n 23._o 7._o act_n 12._o 1._o or_o that_o herod_n have_v take_v he_o in_o his_o country_n his_o brother_n by_o the_o father_n but_o not_o by_o the_o mother_n â—ide_v v._o 5._o when_o he_o will_v mark_v 6._o 18._o this_o be_v attribute_v to_o herodias_n not_o to_o herod_n who_o contrariwise_o do_v keep_v john_n from_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o some_o sudden_a anger_n which_o be_v temper_v by_o some_o better_a thought_n signify_v by_o s._n mark_n v._o 6._o the_o daughter_n by_o her_o first_o husband_n call_v call_v salome_n before_o they_o public_o and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o v._o 15._o the_o time_n to_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o field_n v._o 19_o he_o bless_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o pray_v a_o ordinary_a action_n of_o piety_n at_o meal_n by_o which_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o his_o good_a gift_n he_o be_v also_o request_v to_o give_v they_o the_o virtue_n of_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o to_o sanctify_v the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o the_o soul_n see_v deut._n 8._o 10._o 1_o sam._n 9_o 13._o v._o 22._o constrain_v for_o they_o part_v from_o he_o very_o unwilling_o especial_o to_o go_v upon_o the_o water_n so_o late_o without_o he_o in_o who_o be_v all_o their_o confidence_n v._o 24._o of_o the_o sea_n of_o genazereth_n v._o 25._o watch_n the_o night_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o equal_a part_n wherein_o they_o keep_v a_o watch_n upon_o the_o city_n wall_n see_v mark_n 13._o 15._o v._o 31._o doubt_v see_v james_n 1._o 6._o v._o 36._o that_o they_o may_v through_o great_a faith_n and_o humility_n or_o by_o some_o superstitious_a weakness_n ground_v upon_o the_o miracle_n set_v down_o mat._n 9_o 20._o and_o tolerate_v by_o the_o lord_n chap._n xv._n ver_fw-la 1._o of_o jerusalem_n or_o that_o be_v come_v froâ—_n jerusalem_n v._o 2._o the_o tradition_n this_o word_n with_o the_o addition_n your_o or_o of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o elder_n or_o the_o like_a signify_v a_o doctrine_n order_n or_o observance_n abouâ—_n god_n service_n institute_v by_o man_n and_o keep_v from_o lather_n to_o son_n not_o out_o of_o god_n express_a word_n whereof_o some_o be_v laudable_a concern_v the_o order_n and_o decency_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n othersome_a be_v superstitious_a and_o othersome_a wicked_a and_o damnable_a of_o the_o elder_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o whether_o he_o mean_v the_o elder_n who_o make_v those_o law_n marâ—e_v 7._o 3._o or_o the_o modern_a one_o which_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v they_o wash_v not_o according_o to_o the_o jew_n scrupulous_a fashion_n whereof_o see_o mark_v 7._o 3._o v._o 3._o why_o do_v you_o the_o lord_n be_v content_a to_o redargue_v the_o pharisee_n hypocrisy_n by_o a_o just_a recrimination_n without_o give_v they_o any_o answer_n to_o their_o question_n which_o he_o do_v nevertheless_o to_o his_o apostle_n verse_n 17._o v._o 5._o but_o you_o say_v namely_o by_o a_o false_a interpretation_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o vow_n it_o be_v a_o see_v of_o these_o oath_n mat._n 23._o 18._o by_o whatsoever_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o jew_n write_n that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o these_o word_n pronounce_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o oath_n by_o a_o irreverent_a son_n and_o angry_a with_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v i_o swear_v that_o i_o will_v never_o do_v thou_o no_o good_a nor_o yield_v thou_o any_o relief_n see_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o dispose_v of_o consecrate_a thing_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n to_o which_o use_n i_o do_v by_o in_o express_a vow_n from_o henceforth_o employ_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o may_v expect_v from_o i_o and_o this_o rash_a and_o wicked_a oath_n and_o vow_n be_v allow_v of_o by_o those_o doctor_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o respect_n they_o do_v bear_v to_o offering_n more_o than_o to_o the_o law_n of_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o child_n and_o against_o the_o forbid_a of_o do_v they_o any_o wrong_n whereof_o this_o execration_n be_v a_o kind_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v disannul_v and_o punish_v rather_o than_o to_o have_v be_v approve_v of_o and_o hold_v to_o be_v firm_a and_o irrecoverable_a v._o 6._o and_o honour_v not_o as_o saint_n mark_n expound_v it_o chapter_n 7._o 12._o by_o honour_v be_v mean_v to_o serve_v and_o relieve_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o respect_n of_o none_o effect_n you_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o commandment_n be_v break_v by_o your_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v man_n to_o have_v more_o respect_n to_o their_o vicious_a oath_n then_o to_o god_n express_a law_n and_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o superstitious_a esteem_n in_o which_o you_o hold_v ceremony_n above_o true_a and_o real_a piety_n and_o the_o duty_n thereof_o v._o 11._o not_o that_o your_o corporal_a uncleanness_n for_o which_o your_o pharisees_n have_v appoint_v so_o many_o wash_n before_o meal_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o food_n shall_v be_v make_v unclean_a and_o defile_v the_o man_n which_o make_v use_v of_o it_o can_v stain_v the_o soul_n 1_o corinth_n 6._o 13._o colos._n 2._o 22._o titus_n 1._o 15._o but_o so_o may_v your_o vice_n and_o sin_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n by_o word_n and_o deed_n now_o he_o especial_o mention_v the_o word_n to_o make_v good_a the_o opposition_n between_o that_o which_o come_v in_o and_o that_o which_o go_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n v._o 12._o we_o be_v offend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v distaste_v and_o alienate_v from_o thou_o v._o 13._o every_o plant_n every_o man_n that_o be_v none_o of_o my_o father_n elect_v and_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o lively_a root_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n do_v wither_v away_o soon_o or_o late_a and_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o have_v any_o communion_n at_o all_o with_o i_o mat._n 13._o 21._o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o jude_n 12_o v._n 15._o this_o parable_n he_o speak_v thus_o by_o a_o mistake_n and_o christ_n reprove_v he_o for_o it_o and_o not_o persuade_v himself_o that_o christ_n shall_v speak_v proper_o as_o disannul_v the_o difference_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a meat_n which_o be_v so_o strict_o command_v by_o moses_n law_n and_o hold_v peradventure_o some_o harsh_a opinion_n touch_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v say_v of_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n v._o 22._o of_o canaan_n s._n mark_n call_v she_o a_o grecian_a of_o syrophenicia_n because_o that_o syrophenicia_n which_o be_v in_o the_o confine_n between_o
singular_a gift_n upon_o man_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n namely_o the_o gift_n of_o reason_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o wisdom_n to_o know_v god_n and_o serve_v he_o v._o 5._o the_o light_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o first_o original_a light_n be_v eclipse_v and_o almost_o extinguish_v by_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o light_n do_v not_o cease_v from_o enlighten_v man_n many_o way_n by_o work_n and_o by_o the_o word_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o they_o but_o man_n inward_a darkness_n can_v not_o comprehend_v any_o thing_n thereby_o to_o salvation_n and_o life_n even_o as_o the_o eye_n which_o have_v not_o his_o inward_a light_n see_v nothing_o in_o the_o outward_a light_n v._o 6._o there_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o divine_a light_n be_v so_o extinguish_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o light_v it_o again_o by_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n v._o 7._o for_o a_o witness_n to_o give_v i_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o to_o maintain_v it_o against_o all_o doubt_n and_o contradiction_n upon_o the_o certainty_n that_o one_o might_n and_o ought_v to_o have_v as_o well_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n his_o person_n as_o of_o his_o vocation_n and_o calling_n as_o well_o by_o the_o prophecy_n as_o by_o the_o clear_a divine_a proof_n which_o accompany_v he_o see_v heb._n 3._o 5._o of_o the_o light_n namely_o of_o christ_n the_o spring_n &_o author_n of_o this_o celestial_a light_n john_n 8._o 12_o &_o 9_o 5_o &_o 12._o 46._o may_v believe_v may_v be_v induce_v and_o prepare_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n v._o 9_o that_o be_v hear_v the_o discourse_n concern_v john_n be_v interrupt_v until_o the_o 15_o vers_n for_o to_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n and_o preeminence_n of_o christ_n above_o he_o who_o be_v but_o a_o witness_n and_o a_o guide_n light_v that_o be_v to_o say_v infuse_v and_o preserve_v in_o man_n some_o spark_n of_o that_o first_o light_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n reason_n and_o knowledge_n rom._n 1._o 19_o which_o john_n can_v not_o do_v v._o 10_o he_o be_v even_o from_o the_o creation_n he_o have_v always_o be_v present_a in_o the_o world_n in_o power_n and_o in_o perpetual_a action_n v._o 11._o he_o come_v he_o have_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n always_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o his_o church_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o house_n but_o he_o have_v often_o time_n be_v reject_v through_o incredulity_n and_o rebellion_n v._o 12._o as_o many_o another_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v confer_v upon_o all_o believer_n the_o effect_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spiritual_a adoption_n of_o which_o john_n do_v only_o administer_v the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n in_o his_o baptism_n the_o power_n or_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n v._o 13._o noâ—_n of_o blood_n they_o be_v not_o such_o by_o any_o natural_a generation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n neither_o have_v they_o make_v themselves_o such_o by_o any_o act_n disposition_n or_o motion_n of_o their_o own_o proper_a humane_a will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n v._o 14._o waâ—_n not_o by_o any_o way_n change_v himself_o but_o by_o assumption_n in_o unity_n of_o person_n see_v heb._n 2._o 16._o make_a to_o show_v the_o disterence_n between_o his_o eternal_a generation_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o creation_n and_o frame_n in_o time_n as_o he_o be_v true_a man_n see_v rom._n 1._o 3._o gal._n 4._o 4_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o humane_a creature_n in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o animal_n and_o corporal_a life_n with_o all_o its_o infirmity_n &_o want_n often_o intimate_v by_o the_o word_n flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16_o heb._n 2._o 14._o and_o 5._o 7_o and_o dwell_v he_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o do_v accomplish_v his_o vocation_n we_o behold_v namely_o we_o apostle_n have_v see_v many_o beam_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o divine_a power_n in_o his_o work_n and_o miracle_n and_o especial_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n mat_n 17._o 1_o 2._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16_o 17._o of_o grace_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v full_a as_o well_o in_o the_o understanding_n who_o perfection_n be_v all_o comprehend_v under_o the_o truth_n as_o also_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o active_a part_n who_o endowment_n go_v all_o under_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n luke_n 2._o 40._o or_o of_o his_o effect_n towards_o man_n work_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o mercy_n and_o benignity_n and_o teach_v in_o truth_n or_o also_o verify_v by_o the_o accomplishment_n all_o the_o ancient_a promise_n of_o grace_n v._o 15._o cry_v when_o christ_n present_v himself_o before_o he_o and_o he_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n know_v he_o apply_v to_o this_o particular_a person_n all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v always_o speak_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o that_o tho_o i_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n before_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v beyond_o comparison_n great_a than_o 〈◊〉_d in_o dighity_n office_n and_o power_n of_o operation_n be_v true_a eternal_a god_n v._o 16._o have_v a'lwe_n word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o sequel_n of_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o be_v not_o only_o full_a of_o the_o say_a gift_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o have_v be_v as_o a_o spring_n thereof_o to_o all_o believer_n who_o participate_v thereof_o by_o faith_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v receive_v into_o god_n grace_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n towards_o christ_n our_o mediator_n rom._n 5._o 15._o ephes._n 1._o 6._o by_o which_o also_o have_v establish_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o member_n a_o portion_n of_o his_o guilt_n v._o 17._o for_o the_o law_n christ_n alone_a can_v bestow_v the_o foresay_a benefit_n for_o they_o can_v be_v obtain_v but_o either_o by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o christ_n now_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n do_v indeed_o set_v down_o what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n but_o they_o do_v not_o give_v the_o power_n of_o fulfil_n of_o it_o for_o to_o obtain_v god_n grace_n and_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o figure_n but_o they_o do_v not_o produce_v the_o effect_n but_o christ_n have_v do_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o v._o 18._o no_o man_n no_o man_n of_o himself_o have_v access_n nor_o communication_n of_o knowledge_n nor_o of_o grace_n with_o god_n but_o only_o by_o his_o son_n who_o in_o his_o person_n be_v the_o lively_a and_o perfect_a portraiture_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 14._o 9_o 2_o cor._n 44._o colos._n 1._o 15._o heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n make_v he_o propitious_a and_o communicable_a to_o man_n which_o be_v â—n_o who_o be_v intimate_v with_o he_o to_o know_v he_o perfect_o and_o most_o dear_a unto_o he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n v._o 21._o elias_n who_o they_o do_v imagine_v shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a person_n by_o the_o passage_n of_o mal._n 4._o 5._o evil_a understand_v mat._n 17._o 10._o that_o prophet_n soretold_v of_o by_o moses_n deut._n 18._o 16_o wh_o 〈…〉_z they_o believe_v to_o be_v some_o other_o beside_o the_o messiah_n see_v john_n 6._o 14._o and_o 7._o 40_o 41._o v_o 24_o the_o phar._n see_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v note_v to_o show_v that_o like_a great_a doctor_n they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v when_o they_o have_v do_v theiâ—_n message_n but_o they_o do_v also_o fall_v a_o question_n with_o â—ohn_n that_o do_v use_v baptism_n to_o the_o contempt_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o emulation_n of_o so_o many_o religious_a wash_n appoint_v and_o observe_v by_o they_o v._o 25._o why_o by_o what_o authority_n dot_v thou_o bring_v in_o this_o new_a sacrament_n and_o what_o virtue_n can_v it_o have_v be_v administer_v by_o thou_o who_o have_v not_o so_o high_a a_o call_n as_o those_o great_a person_n which_o be_v foretell_v in_o scripture_n that_o they_o shall_v pour_v out_o the_o water_n of_o grace_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n v._o 26._o i_o baptize_v i_o be_o the_o messiah_n his_o minister_n who_o be_v already_o come_v in_o the_o world_n though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o manifest_v and_o by_o his_o authority_n i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o do_v and_o upon_o he_o depend_v all_o the_o spiritual_a virtue_n whereof_o i_o dâ—pence_v nothing_o but_o the_o outward_a sign_n five_o 33_o v._o 28._o bethabara_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o place_n mention_v judge_n 7._o 24._o and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o
v._o 36._o if_o the_o son_n this_o title_n of_o son_n do_v by_o nature_n belong_v to_o i_o alone_o you_o as_o all_o other_o man_n be_v become_v bondman_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o i_o alone_o can_v be_v adopt_v and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o child_n v._o 37._o seed_n according_o to_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 16._o and_o 9_o 6_o 7._o gal._n 3._o 7._o v._o 38._o which_o you_o have_v see_v namely_o which_o the_o devil_n do_v and_o induce_v you_o to_o do_v v._o 39_o child_n namely_o true_a and_o lawful_a imitator_n of_o abraham_n faith_n father_n of_o all_o believer_n wherein_o consist_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o name_n of_o child_n of_o abraham_n roman_n 4._o 16._o and_o 9_o 6_o 7._o gal._n 3._o 7._o v._o 41._o one_o father_n a_o namely_o spiritual_a father_n for_o they_o perceave_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o carnal_a father_n v._o 42._o if_o god_n if_o you_o be_v regenerate_v by_o god_n spirit_n you_o will_v know_v i_o and_o love_v i_o as_o the_o substantial_a son_n of_o the_o same_o father_n 1_o john_n 5._o 1._o and_o cause_n of_o your_o adoption_n gal._n 4._o 5._o v._o 43._o why_o do_v you_o can_v pretend_v ignorance_n for_o your_o malice_n only_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v excite_v and_o engender_v in_o you_o through_o your_o voluntary_a inclination_n to_o follow_v his_o suggestion_n be_v that_o which_o let_v you_o not_o learn_v my_o doctrine_n v._o 44._o the_o devil_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v ingraft_v in_o you_o as_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o your_o action_n and_o have_v make_v you_o like_a unto_o himself_o in_o malice_n and_o other_o vice_n a_o murderer_n in_o that_o through_o his_o envy_n and_o deceit_n he_o seduce_v man_n and_o precipitate_v he_o into_o death_n and_o afterward_o incite_v cain_n and_o all_o his_o other_o instrument_n to_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a act_n from_o the_o beginning_n not_o from_o his_o creation_n but_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o devil_n in_o the_o truth_n namely_o in_o the_o purity_n and_o integrity_n in_o which_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v and_o the_o father_n namely_o the_o first_o author_n and_o introductor_n of_o the_o falsehood_n 〈◊〉_d deed_n and_o say_n which_o he_o also_o soâ—â—eth_v and_o 〈…〉_z ter_v abroad_o among_o man_n v._o 47._o of_o god_n namely_o regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n see_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o child_n to_o know_v their_o father_n voice_n see_v john_n 10._o 4._o v._o 48._o a_o samaritan_n that_o be_v to_o say_v apostate_v from_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o their_o deadly_a enemy_n john_n 4._o 9_o and_o transport_v with_o a_o devilish_a rage_n v._o 49._o i_o honour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o a_o just_a jealousy_n of_o god_n glory_n i_o can_v suffer_v you_o to_o call_v yourselves_o his_o child_n have_v the_o devil_n stamp_n upon_o you_o and_o not_o go_n v._o 50._o there_o be_v on_o namely_o the_o father_n glorify_v i_o john_n 17._o 1._o 5._o shall_v revenge_v the_o contempt_n and_o ignominy_n which_o you_o have_v do_v i_o v._o 51._o keep_v that_o be_v to_o say_v keep_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o observe_v it_o in_o his_o work_n death_n namely_o everlasting_a death_n v._o 54._o that_o honour_v that_o have_v give_v i_o a_o glorious_a office_n heb._n 5_o 5._o and_o have_v bear_v honourable_a witness_n by_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o at_o last_o shall_v crown_v my_o obedience_n with_o celestial_a glory_n v._o 55._o not_o know_v he_o by_o a_o lively_a and_o spiritual_a light_n which_o have_v imprint_v in_o you_o a_o true_a and_o resident_a image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o regeneration_n v._o 56._o my_o day_n namely_o my_o come_n and_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o see_v it_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n heb._n 11._o 1._o v._o 58._o i_o be_o namely_o a_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 59_o hide_v himself_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o miraculous_o become_v invisible_a chap._n ix_o ver_fw-la 2._o who_o do_v to_o avoid_v the_o absurdity_n which_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n appear_v in_o this_o demand_n see_v none_o can_v commit_v sin_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v we_o may_v say_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v iâ—_n regard_n of_o god_n foresight_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v what_o sin_n have_v god_n foresee_v in_o this_o man_n unless_o the_o disciple_n be_v taint_v with_o that_o fantastical_a opinion_n which_o reign_v among_o the_o jew_n namely_o that_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n do_v pass_v out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o another_o and_o that_o in_o the_o subsequent_a body_n they_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o the_o offence_n commit_v in_o the_o first_o v._o 3._o neither_o have_v this_o either_o that_o god_n indeed_o in_o the_o afflict_a of_o this_o man_n have_v not_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o any_o particular_a sin_n of_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n nor_o to_o any_o foresee_v offence_n of_o he_o or_o that_o the_o meaning_n plain_o be_v leave_v this_o curious_a and_o unprofitable_a inquiry_n and_o only_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n secret_a providence_n who_o in_o this_o blind_a man_n will_v make_v you_o see_v his_o wonder_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o your_o edification_n and_o confirmation_n v._o 4._o while_o it_o be_v while_o the_o appoint_a time_n last_v for_o i_o to_o lay_v open_a my_o power_n in_o work_v of_o miracle_n john_n 11_o 9_o the_o night_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o time_n of_o his_o approach_a passion_n at_o which_o that_o power_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o give_v way_n unto_o his_o voluntary_a suffering_n see_v luke_n 22._o 53._o v._o 5._o as_o long_o as_o i_o i_o do_v not_o measure_v my_o action_n by_o the_o time_n as_o man_n do_v by_o the_o length_n of_o the_o day_n but_o the_o time_n take_v his_o measure_n from_o i_o for_o while_o i_o be_o in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o the_o sun_n which_o shine_v in_o it_o in_o grace_n and_o miracle_n when_o i_o be_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o light_n but_o shall_v be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o darkness_n of_o your_o own_o reprobate_a sense_n v_o 6_o make_a clay_n as_o god_n in_o his_o miracle_n have_v often_o time_n use_v action_n and_o matter_n as_o he_o have_v please_v beyond_o all_o natural_a cause_n and_o property_n whereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v unless_o we_o say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o christ_n will_v try_v this_o man_n faith_n increase_a his_o blindness_n to_o heal_v it_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o spiritual_a illumination_n we_o must_v renounce_v the_o light_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o receive_v the_o heavenly_a light_n from_o god_n see_v act_n 9_o 17_o 18_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o v._o 7._o in_o the_o pool_n whereof_o see_v nehem._n 3._o 15._o see_v upon_o john_n 5._o 2._o v._o 16._o a_o sinner_n a_o wicked_a and_o bad_a man_n v._o 22._o be_v put_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v excommunicate_a and_o interdict_a by_o the_o church_n see_v john_n 12._o 42._o and_o 16._o 2._o v._o 24._o give_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v humble_v thyself_o before_o he_o by_o a_o sincere_a confession_n of_o thy_o dissimulation_n and_o collusion_n see_v john_n 7._o 19_o v._o 27._o do_v not_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o give_v care_n unto_o it_o and_o believe_v it_o v._o 29._o from_o whence_o who_o have_v send_v he_o or_o from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o charge_n and_o authority_n john_n 8._o 14._o v._o 31._o god_n brare_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v wicked_a man_n be_v always_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o their_o prayer_n and_o request_n be_v reject_v and_o refuse_v though_o sometime_o he_o grant_v they_o some_o temporal_a thing_n to_o their_o great_a condemnation_n but_o in_o all_o christ_n life_n and_o in_o all_o his_o action_n there_o appear_v god_n perpetual_a assistance_n and_o favour_n v._o 33._o nâ—thing_v namely_o none_o of_o these_o great_a miracle_n v._o 34._o bear_a in_o namely_o of_o a_o most_o perverse_a nature_n cast_v he_o out_o namely_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n v_o 22_o v._n 39_o for_o judgement_n to_o govern_v just_o the_o kingdom_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o pooâ—e_n and_o humble_a sinner_n who_o i_o enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o god_n grace_n so_o they_o do_v renounce_v themselves_o and_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o proud_a who_o be_v full_a of_o their_o own_o understanding_n reject_v my_o gospel_n whereby_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o heavenly_a light_n and_o give_v over_o to_o
be_v more_o blind_v by_o the_o devil_n see_v luke_n 1._o 52_o 53._o &_o 2._o 34._o john_n 12._o 39_o rom._n 11._o 7_o 8._o v._o 41._o if_o you_o be_v if_o your_o sin_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o mere_a ignorance_n it_o may_v be_v remissible_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o but_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n john_n 7._o 28._o whereof_o you_o make_v profession_n and_o show_n and_o which_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o john_n 15._o 22._o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v impute_v but_o to_o wicked_a obstinacy_n and_o therefore_o it_o become_v incorrigible_a and_o irremissible_a matth._n 12._o 32._o mark_v 3._o 29._o chap._n x_o ver_n 1._o he_o that_o enter_v not_o in_o this_o similitude_n christ_n be_v the_o door_n the_o porter_n and_o supreme_a shepherd_n altogether_o those_o that_o come_v in_o through_o he_o be_v believer_n who_o he_o admit_v into_o his_o church_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o also_o all_o the_o good_a shepherd_n who_o have_v their_o charge_n from_o he_o and_o get_v themselves_o a_o entrance_n into_o man_n heart_n by_o his_o pure_a doctrine_n the_o thief_n be_v the_o wicked_a she_o pherd_n who_o intrude_v themselves_o without_o any_o lawful_a call_n or_o do_v insinuate_v themselves_o by_o false_a doctrine_n and_o hurtful_a deceit_n the_o sheepfold_n be_v the_o church_n the_o sheep_n be_v the_o believer_n endow_v with_o spiritual_a light_n and_o discretion_n the_o passure_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o grace_n v._o 3._o call_v his_o care_n be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o general_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o extend_v itself_o also_o towards_o every_o particular_a member_n as_o need_n require_v see_v act_n 20._o 20._o 31._o 1_o thess._n 2._o 11._o lead_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o open_v unfold_v and_o distribut_n unto_o they_o the_o pasture_n of_o god_n word_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 9_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 12._o rev._n 3._o 8._o v._o 4._o go_v before_o they_o he_o do_v guide_v defend_v and_o protect_v they_o and_o final_o he_o be_v always_o present_a and_o vigilant_a upon_o all_o occasion_n of_o need_n follow_v he_o the_o faithful_a do_v voluntary_o adhere_v unto_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v their_o faithful_a shepherd_n and_o therefore_o love_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n v._o 5._o they_o know_v not_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o approbation_n and_o inclination_n not_o of_o that_o of_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n v._o 7._o the_o door_n because_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o man_n obtain_v entrance_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n into_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n 14._o 6_o 7._o v._o 8._o all_o that_o namely_o all_o those_o that_o have_v usurp_v the_o right_n which_o belong_v to_o i_o alone_o to_o establish_v religion_n and_o mean_n for_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n come_v before_o i_o the_o italian_a that_o come_v be_v etc._n etc._n namely_o be_v not_o send_v by_o i_o therefore_o some_o text_n add_v before_o i_o the_o sheep_n namely_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o elect_v see_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o 1._o john_n 2_o 19_o 10._o v._o 9_o shall_v go_v in_o by_o the_o go_n in_o he_o mean_v the_o spiritual_a safeguard_n and_o security_n by_o the_o go_v out_o the_o pasture_n v._o 10._o abundant_o the_o italian_a that_o they_o may_v abound_v namely_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o true_a good_a or_o that_o they_o may_v always_o have_v more_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a life_n may_v always_o increase_v in_o they_o until_o it_o come_v to_o its_o perfection_n v._o 12._o the_o wolf_n namely_o the_o false_a doctor_n or_o other_o kind_n of_o corruptor_n and_o also_o the_o violent_a persecutor_n that_o seek_v to_o subvert_v the_o believer_n faith_n which_o every_o true_a shepherd_n ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v to_o the_o last_o v._o 14._o and_o know_v hereby_o be_v intimate_v the_o election_n of_o believer_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o accompany_v with_o christ_n perpetual_a care_n love_n and_o protection_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o interchangeable_a knowledge_n which_o he_o give_v they_o of_o himself_o to_o be_v by_o they_o embrace_v by_o faith_n lored_a follow_v and_o retain_v v._o 15._o as_o the_o father_n as_o my_o father_n have_v choose_v i_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o i_o likewise_o reâ—â—â—te_v myself_o who'_o to_o he_o and_o do_v adhere_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n which_o be_v say_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n which_o the_o scripture_n set_v between_o that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v towards_o christ_n mediator_n and_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v towards_o his_o believer_n john_n 6._o 57_o &_o 17._o 11._o 18._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 23._o &_o 11._o 3._o v._o 16._o other_o sheep_n namely_o the_o elect_a among_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n with_o the_o elect_a of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n i_o must_v bring_v for_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n fulfil_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o man_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 5_o 6._o v._o 17._o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o eternal_a and_o natural_a love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n but_o of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o christ_n perfect_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n as_o he_o be_v man_n by_o which_o both_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o all_o believer_n in_o he_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n see_v matth._n 3._o 17._o ephes._n 1._o 6._o v._o 18._o take_v it_o from_o i_o namely_o by_o force_n and_o against_o my_o will_n for_o i_o myself_o aâ—_n the_o priest_n of_o this_o oblation_n though_o man_n be_v the_o instrument_n thereof_o v._o 22._o the_o feast_n of_o which_o see_v the_o occasion_n and_o ordination_n 1_o mac._n 4._o 59_o winter_n for_o that_o feast_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o month_n of_o caflew_v which_o be_v the_o november_n moon_n v._o 23._o porch_n this_o be_v the_o porch_n of_o the_o eastern_a come_n in_o of_o the_o temple_n call_v solomon_n porch_n as_o act_n 3._o 11._o peradventure_o because_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a temple_n which_o remain_v more_o entire_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n though_o that_o also_o be_v repair_v by_o herod_n v._o 25._o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o commission_n authorley_n and_o power_n v._o 26._o of_o my_o namely_o of_o my_o father_n elect_v which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o to_o save_v and_o in_o who_o i_o create_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n john_n 12._o 39_o 40._o act_n 13._o 48._o as_o i_o say_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n reprove_v of_o they_o or_o the_o meaning_n be_v you_o be_v none_o of_o those_o good_a sheep_n which_o i_o have_v before_o describe_v unto_o you_o v._o 30._o i_o and_o in_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o power_n as_o everlasting_a son_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n understand_v it_o five_o 33._o and_o christ_n approve_v it_o v_o 36._o and_o likewise_o in_o perfect_a union_n of_o action_n and_o communion_n of_o virtue_n as_o mediator_n wherefore_o none_o can_v forcible_o take_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n v._o 32._o from_o my_o father_n whereof_o my_o father_n be_v the_o first_o author_n by_o order_n of_o subsistency_n and_o operation_n and_o which_o as_o mediator_n i_o do_v by_o his_o commission_n and_o power_n v._o 34._o law_n namely_o the_o holy_a scripture_n joh._n 12._o 34._o v._o 35._o if_o he_o call_v if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n communicate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o those_o who_o by_o a_o public_a calling_n do_v represent_v he_o in_o the_o world_n you_o can_v tax_v i_o with_o blasphemy_n if_o i_o call_v myself_o god_n if_o i_o be_v no_o more_o but_o what_o i_o undoubted_o show_v you_o that_o i_o be_o namely_o a_o holy_a prophet_n send_v by_o god_n be_v break_v gainsay_v resute_v and_o reprove_v as_o false_a v._o 36._o sanctify_a cleanse_v in_o my_o humane_a flesh_n even_o from_o my_o first_o conception_n from_o all_o contagion_n of_o sin_n full_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o divine_a office_n of_o be_v saviour_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 1._o 35._o v._o 37._o of_o my_o father_n which_o my_o father_n only_o who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n can_v do_v v._o 38._o that_o the_o father_n namely_o that_o all_o his_o power_n dwell_v in_o i_o either_o by_o unity_n of_o essence_n as_o i_o be_o his_o son_n or_o by_o union_n of_o will_n as_o man_n and_o mediator_n i_o do_v subsist_v and_o be_o as_o it_o be_v found_v in_o he_o in_o both_o respect_n and_o that_o perfect_o and_o inseparable_o v._o 40._o into_o the_o place_n
my_o whole_a heart_n open_a unto_o you_o without_o any_o restraint_n that_o you_o may_v take_v full_a possession_n of_o iâ—_n and_o remain_v in_o it_o at_o large_a but_o you_o on_o your_o side_n do_v not_o answer_v â—e_n with_o entire_a charity_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 15._o v._o 14._o yoke_v namely_o by_o fellowship_n in_o their_o sin_n or_o by_o any_o tie_n of_o common_a life_n which_o may_v hinder_v you_o from_o serve_a god_n in_o liberty_n or_o may_v draw_v you_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o especial_o by_o matrimony_n a_o term_n take_v from_o ox_n which_o be_v yoke_v together_o v._o 15._o belial_n a_o hebrew_a word_n which_o signify_v a_o 〈…〉_z ed_z man_n and_o a_o man_n of_o nought_o and_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a v._o 17._o come_v out_o from_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o intimate_a conversation_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o which_o may_v draw_v you_o to_o the_o participation_n or_o imitation_n of_o their_o sin_n chap._n vii_o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o flesh_n namely_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n perfect_v that_o be_v â—o_o say_v go_v forward_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o state_n and_o course_n of_o our_o sanctification_n until_o we_o attain_v to_o perfection_n phil._n 2._o 12._o v._o 2._o re_fw-mi 〈…〉_z as_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o our_o word_n and_o exhortation_n cast_v away_o all_o prejudicate_a thought_n suspicious_a and_o false_a opinion_n which_o shut_v up_o the_o entrance_n of_o your_o heart_n see_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 13._o corrupt_a draw_v he_o unto_o we_o by_o sinister_a practice_n or_o cause_v he_o to_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o from_o wholesome_a doctrine_n or_o from_o any_o other_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n ver._n 3._o to_o condemn_v you_o to_o accuse_v you_o for_o any_o such_o calumny_n against_o i_o to_o die_v a_o ordinary_a term_n express_v a_o perfect_a friendship_n and_o conjunction_n as_o if_o two_o friend_n have_v swear_v never_o to_o forsake_v one_o another_o neither_o in_o life_n nor_o death_n or_o as_o if_o they_o live_v but_o by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o life_n v._o 5._o our_o flesh_n namely_o i_o myself_o in_o regard_n of_o my_o corporal_a and_o outward_a state_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n do_v never_o forsake_v he_o without_o namely_o without_o the_o church_n by_o enemy_n and_o stranger_n v._o 6._o titus_n who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o cotinth_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o that_o church_n and_o to_o reform_v it_o now_o it_o appear_v by_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 12_o 13._o that_o titus_n return_v while_o paul_n be_v write_v this_o epistle_n and_o know_v by_o some_o other_o mean_v the_o good_a effect_n which_o the_o former_a epistle_n have_v take_v for_o the_o corinthian_n amendment_n v._o 7._o by_o his_o namely_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o person_n which_o be_v so_o dear_a and_o so_o useful_a to_o i_o your_o mourning_n your_o public_a mourning_n and_o grief_n for_o your_o disorder_n and_o fault_n censure_v by_o my_o former_a epistle_n your_o servant_n mind_n the_o italian_a your_o zeal_n or_o jealousy_n to_o see_v i_o so_o calumniate_v and_o defame_v by_o false_a apostle_n with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o defend_v the_o innocence_n of_o my_o person_n and_o dignity_n of_o my_o apostleship_n the_o more_o namely_o more_o than_o if_o i_o have_v have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o complain_v of_o you_o and_o censure_v you_o in_o my_o former_a epistle_n v._o 8._o though_o i_o do_v i_o do_v grieve_v for_o a_o time_n that_o i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o use_v so_o much_o severity_n and_o fear_v lest_o it_o shall_v produce_v some_o effect_n contrary_a to_o your_o salvation_n which_o be_v my_o only_a aim_n v._o 9_o not_o that_o you_o not_o like_o a_o enemy_n or_o a_o ill_a willer_n that_o take_v delight_n in_o another_o body_n displeasure_n but_o like_o a_o faithful_a friend_n who_o rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a which_o befall_v his_o friend_n though_o it_o be_v with_o some_o short_a smart_n afâ—â—r_o a_o godly_a the_o italian_a according_a to_o god_n according_o to_o his_o holy_a will_n as_o he_o appoint_v or_o as_o he_o work_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o child_n for_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n that_o you_o may_v and_o in_o this_o kind_n you_o have_v receive_v no_o damage_n nor_o loss_n at_o all_o by_o i_o but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o profit_n ver._n 10._o not_o to_o be_v who_o fruit_n be_v always_o most_o sweet_a and_o save_v of_o the_o world_n namely_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o worldly_a man_n not_o regenerate_v by_o god_n spirit_n who_o grief_n be_v but_o a_o sharp_a feel_n of_o their_o misery_n without_o any_o sincere_a repentance_n or_o a_o remorse_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n for_o their_o sin_n without_o faith_n amendment_n or_o conversion_n to_o god_n whereby_o all_o that_o repentance_n be_v a_o entrance_n to_o eternal_a death_n and_o a_o beginning_n of_o it_o ver._n 11._o for_o behold_v he_o prove_v the_o foresay_a good_a effect_n by_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o a_o serious_a repentance_n carefulness_n in_o ready_o and_o careful_o put_v in_o execution_n all_o that_o i_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o correction_n of_o your_o error_n especial_o for_o the_o punish_n of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n clear_v of_o namely_o show_v your_o innocence_n concern_v that_o misdeed_n have_v proceedeâ—_n so_o severe_o against_o the_o guilty_a person_n indignation_n move_v by_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n and_o justice_n to_o condemn_v the_o guilty_a and_o impose_v the_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n upon_o he_o fear_v a_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o whole_a body_n your_o church_n for_o such_o a_o abominable_a misdeed_n of_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o it_o vehement_a desire_n the_o italian_a great_a affection_n namely_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o my_o person_n and_o ministry_n revenge_n a_o just_a anger_n and_o punishment_n see_v roman_n 13._o 4._o ver._n 12._o i_o do_v it_o not_o namely_o my_o chief_a end_n have_v not_o be_v to_o do_v any_o act_n of_o a_o judge_n as_o between_o adverse_a part_n but_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o your_o church_n and_o therefore_o have_v obtain_v my_o intent_n i_o be_o content_a therewith_o and_o rejoice_v at_o it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o namely_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o conscience_n in_o the_o duty_n which_o i_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o his_o minister_n v._o 14._o of_o you_o namely_o of_o your_o piety_n docilitie_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o i_o his_o servant_n ashamed_a that_o be_v to_o say_v find_v a_o liar_n or_o deceive_v in_o my_o opinion_n verse_n 15._o with_o sear_n namely_o with_o humility_n christian_a devotion_n and_o religious_a obedience_n chap._n viii_o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o grace_n namely_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o charity_n which_o god_n have_v put_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o church_n v._o 2._o how_o thâ—t_n amid_o great_a misery_n be_v as_o full_a of_o cheerful_a and_o willing_a charity_n as_o they_o be_v extreme_a poor_a in_o wealth_n they_o have_v large_o contribute_v to_o the_o collection_n for_o the_o believer_n of_o judea_n liberality_n the_o greek_a simplicity_n for_o liberality_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o pure_a &_o simple_a motion_n of_o do_v good_a without_o be_v corrupt_v by_o one_o proper_a interest_n and_o hope_n of_o recompense_n intent_n of_o make_v any_o one_o behold_v and_o without_o any_o reproach_v see_v rom._n 12._o 8._o jam._n 1._o 5._o v._o 4._o the_o gift_n namely_o their_o liberality_n which_o for_o their_o part_n together_o with_o other_o church_n they_o do_v contribute_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o foresay_a breath_n 〈…〉_z ver._n 5._o not_o as_o we_o the_o italian_a not_o only_o as_o wâ—_n namely_o give_v somewhat_o according_a to_o their_o possibility_n but_o first_o before_o they_o give_v their_o good_n they_o offer_v their_o heart_n and_o person_n to_o god_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o very_a fountain_n of_o charity_n see_v isa._n 58._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o v._o 6._o insomuch_o that_o be_v move_v by_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o this_o gather_n which_o be_v make_v among_o the_o macedonian_n we_o think_v that_o you_o who_o be_v rich_a and_o mighty_a will_v do_v no_o less_o as_o he_o have_v it_o appear_v that_o titus_n in_o his_o first_o voyage_n have_v the_o charge_n to_o see_v these_o gather_n begin_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o and_o that_o after_o he_o be_v return_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v make_v his_o relation_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o finish_v they_o the_o same_o grace_n namely_o the_o collection_n of_o these_o alm_n and_o g_o
as_o the_o truth_n namely_o in_o the_o lively_a and_o effectual_a manner_n in_o which_o the_o truth_n be_v teach_v in_o christ_n gospel_n to_o be_v a_o internal_a form_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 6._o 1â—_n and_o a_o lively_a seed_n of_o regeneration_n james_n 1._o 18._o v._o 22._o which_o be_v corrupt_a which_o be_v dissolve_v and_o putrify_v in_o its_o concupiscence_n and_o by_o they_o go_v into_o eternal_a perdition_n according_a to_o the_o the_o italian_a in_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o seduction_n namely_o by_o which_o he_o be_v allure_v and_o entice_v to_o sin_n see_v rom._n 7._o 11._o heb._n 3._o 13._o james_n 1._o 14._o v._o 23._o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o italian_a by_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v begin_v this_o your_o regeneration_n by_o enlighten_v your_o understanding_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o go_v on_o from_o thence_o to_o your_o entire_a regeneration_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n god_n in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o grace_n follow_v the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o mansnature_n which_o be_v that_o reason_n and_o judgement_n shall_v go_v before_o and_o govern_v the_o wil._n see_v rom._n 12._o 2._o other_o â—n_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o your_o mind_n and_o reason_n and_o so_o the_o other_o part_n of_o regeneration_n shall_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n v._o 24._o put_v on_o namely_o that_o you_o be_v endow_v and_o adorn_v with_o these_o new_a spiritual_a quality_n by_o which_o god_n re-establisheth_a his_o image_n in_o you_o true_a holiness_n namely_o a_o true_a sincere_a or_o firm_a and_o constant_a holiness_n v._o 25._o for_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o as_o none_o deceive_v himself_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o use_v entire_a loyalty_n towards_o our_o brethren_n v._n 26._o be_v you_o angry_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o you_o be_v angry_a which_o be_v a_o humane_a &_o almost_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n yet_o take_v heed_n of_o run_v into_o any_o excess_n ps._n 37._o 8_o v._o 27._o neither_o give_v place_n take_v heed_n he_o enter_v not_o into_o your_o heart_n by_o violence_n of_o wrath_n nor_o much_o less_o remain_v there_o by_o a_o inveterate_a wrath_n which_o may_v turn_v to_o hatred_n v._o 29._o corrupt_v the_o italian_a evil_a the_o greek_a word_n signify_v corrupt_a or_o putrify_a but_o the_o hebrew_n use_v it_o for_o any_o evil_a thing_n see_v matth._n 7._o 17._o and_o 12._o 33._o to_o the_o use_n namely_o of_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o time_n and_o of_o the_o occasion_n minister_v namely_o that_o god_n grace_n or_o any_o singular_a gift_n thereof_o may_v be_v communicate_v or_o confirm_v in_o the_o hearer_n v._o 30._o grieve_v not_o a_o term_n take_v from_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v not_o rebellious_a unto_o it_o and_o do_v not_o offend_v it_o so_o that_o he_o withdraw_v his_o joy_n and_o comfort_n from_o you_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a effect_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o you_o as_o from_o a_o unpleasing_a habitation_n chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 2._o a_o sweet_a smell_a a_o manner_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o what_o be_v ancient_o speak_v of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o smell_n whereof_o as_o one_o may_v say_v he_o do_v send_v with_o pleasure_n gen._n 8._o 21._o leu._n 1._o 9_o v._o 3._o let_v it_o not_o be_v abhor_v even_o the_o name_n of_o these_o vice_n let_v they_o be_v unknown_a and_o unheard_a of_o among_o you_o v._o 5._o a_o idolater_n insomuch_o as_o he_o set_v all_o his_o affection_n and_o put_v all_o his_o confidence_n in_o riches_n and_o hold_v they_o for_o a_o universal_a good_a sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n as_o god_n be_v and_o because_o he_o beaâ—es_v a_o certain_a respect_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o free_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o serve_v they_o with_o his_o heart_n as_o some_o godhead_n see_v matth._n 6._o 2d_o v._o 6._o vain_a not_o so_o much_o by_o allurement_n as_o by_o false_a inducement_n and_o persuasion_n as_o that_o these_o sin_n be_v but_o slight_a thing_n that_o god_n patience_n suffer_v all_o thing_n that_o his_o grace_n â—_z every_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v be_v perfect_a in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o like_a the_o child_n namely_o upon_o all_o the_o devil_n part_n and_o the_o world_n which_o be_v rebellious_a to_o god_n law_n and_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o natural_a perverseness_n v._o 8._o darkness_n namely_o inward_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o light_n of_o truth_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n have_v contrary_a quality_n and_o outward_o without_o any_o enlighten_v or_o instruction_n light_v that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o be_v not_o only_o enlighten_v outwarldly_a by_o doctrine_n but_o also_o inward_o imprint_v by_o a_o lively_a divine_a light_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o virtue_n of_o your_o communion_n in_o spirit_n with_o he_o v._o 9_o for_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o you_o have_v acquire_v by_o the_o illumination_n and_o regeneration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bind_v you_o to_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o holy_a work_n as_o the_o fruit_n ought_v to_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o root_n and_o seed_n gal._n 5._o 22._o v._o 10._o prove_v namely_o examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n what_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o what_o be_v not_o without_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o opinion_n or_o persuasion_n verse_n 6._o see_v prov._n 10._o 32._o rom._n 12._o 2._o v._o 11._o unfruitful_a which_o can_v bring_v forth_o for_o man_n that_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 21._o gal._n 6._o 8._o of_o darkness_n proceed_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n who_o have_v no_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o god_n spirit_n irregulate_v and_o without_o any_o certain_a end_n as_o do_v by_o one_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n shameful_a and_o infamous_a work_n which_o can_v endure_v the_o day_n and_o final_o which_o be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a darkness_n with_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o v._o 13._o but_o all_o thing_n though_o these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n universal_a knowledge_n and_o providence_n that_o see_v they_o and_o do_v thereof_o convince_v the_o conscience_n until_o such_o time_n as_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o full_a evidence_n for_o whatsoever_o if_o these_o thing_n must_v one_o day_n be_v reveal_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n do_v even_o at_o this_o time_n know_v they_o and_o see_v they_o as_o clear_a as_o noon_n day_n see_v psal._n 139._o 11._o v._o 14._o wherefore_o he_o say_v because_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v answer_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v before_o god_n terrible_a judgement_n 〈…〉_z they_o be_v all_o call_v by_o his_o word_n to_o timely_a conversion_n to_o awake_v from_o the_o sleep_n and_o stupefaction_n yea_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n for_o to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o v._o 16._o redeem_v seek_v and_o take_v any_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a and_o therefore_o leave_v all_o worldly_a employment_n and_o delight_n or_o regain_n the_o time_n which_o have_v former_o be_v lose_v with_o endeavour_v to_o supply_v at_o this_o time_n what_o you_o have_v then_o lose_v the_o day_n there_o be_v hard_a and_o calamitous_a time_n come_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o which_o all_o mean_n of_o well-doing_n will_v be_v cut_v off_o or_o much_o restrain_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v beforehand_o in_o do_v good_a eccles._n 11._o 2._o john_n 9_o 4._o and_o 11._o 9_o and_o 12._o 35._o gal._n 6._o 10._o v._o 18._o with_o the_o spirit_n namely_o with_o spiritual_a thought_n and_o meditation_n of_o divine_a joy_n faith_n and_o zeal_n v._o 20._o in_o the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v offer_v they_o to_o god_n as_o sacrifice_n please_v to_o he_o in_o virtue_n and_o favour_n of_o christ_n high_a priest_n and_o intercessor_n v._o 21._o submit_v namely_o all_o through_o charity_n yield_v to_o other_o man_n just_a desire_n necessity_n and_o profit_n and_o the_o inferior_n to_o superior_n through_o obedience_n and_o respect_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o v._o 22._o as_o unto_o namely_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o lawful_a authority_n and_o superiority_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n and_o wherein_o the_o husband_n bear_v christ_n image_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o see_v ephes._n 6._o 5._o v._o 23._o and_o he_o be_v as_o christ_n dominion_n over_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n have_v its_o whole_a relation_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o so_o the_o
or_o because_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o with_o fear_n namely_o because_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o but_o only_o through_o god_n grace_n they_o shall_v not_o make_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o it_o through_o carnal_a security_n confidence_n or_o presumption_n rom._n 11._o 20._o but_o be_v ready_a and_o obedient_a to_o all_o god_n motion_n whereof_o they_o be_v but_o only_o the_o instrument_n v._o 15._o the_o word_n namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n profess_v and_o administer_v by_o the_o church_n who_o virtue_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o clear_o prove_v by_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o it_o v._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o it_o be_v this_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n who_o perhaps_o have_v have_v some_o revelation_n of_o the_o prolong_n of_o his_o life_n phi._n 1._o 25._o do_v also_o foresee_v that_o he_o shall_v end_v it_o by_o martyrdom_n offer_a upon_o the_o italian_a pour_v out_o upon_o the_o offer_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o your_o faith_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o ancient_a sacrifice_n in_o which_o beside_o the_o offer_n there_o be_v also_o add_v a_o pour_v on_o of_o some_o kind_n of_o liquor_n see_v exod._n â—9_n 40._o the_o meaning_n be_v your_o faith_n and_o conversion_n be_v like_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n by_o which_o i_o have_v consecrate_v you_o to_o god_n rom._n 15._o 16._o and_o i_o will_v willing_o add_v my_o own_o blood_n to_o it_o for_o a_o accomplishment_n and_o seal_v v._o 19_o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o through_o his_o grace_n and_o assistance_n v._o 20._o for_o your_o estate_n namely_o for_o thing_n belong_v to_o your_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o your_o church_n v._o 21._o all_o manner_n of_o people_n even_o some_o of_o the_o pastor_n do_v not_o employ_v themselves_o in_o christ_n service_n with_o so_o entire_a a_o affection_n as_o therefore_o renounce_v his_o own_o profit_n and_o commodity_n see_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 33._o v._o 22._o the_o proof_n how_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o approve_a person_n by_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o fidelity_n v._o 25._o to_o send_v 〈◊〉_d you_o present_o expect_v a_o opportunity_n to_o send_v timothy_n unto_o you_o or_o to_o come_v myself_o in_o labour_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o combat_n and_o persecution_n for_o it_o which_o he_o have_v horn_n and_o suffer_v together_o with_o i_o your_o messenger_n the_o italian_a your_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v evangelist_n which_o be_v a_o office_n like_v unto_o a_o particular_a apostle_n of_o a_o province_n see_v rom._n 16._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d cor._n 8._o 23._o other_o expound_v it_o send_v by_o you_o to_o bring_v i_o that_o supply_n which_o you_o have_v be_v please_v to_o furnish_v i_o with_o at_o my_o need_n v._o 27._o mercy_n not_o so_o much_o in_o preserve_v of_o he_o alive_a as_o in_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o perfect_a health_n to_o finish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o service_n v._o 28._o be_v the_o less_o may_v receive_v some_o comfort_n and_o ease_v through_o your_o rejoice_v as_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 2._o v._o 29._o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o with_o a_o true_o spiritual_a and_o christian_a affection_n v._o 30._o for_o the_o work_n he_n seem_v to_o mean_v that_o this_o sickness_n proceed_v from_o the_o toil_n of_o his_o voyage_n undertake_v for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o assist_v paul_n who_o be_v his_o minister_n whereupon_o the_o service_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 25._o 40._o not_o regard_v or_o be_v careless_a your_o lack_n namely_o to_o do_v that_o which_o you_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o absence_n and_o be_v so_o far_o off_o can_v not_o do_v to_o i_o according_a to_o your_o desire_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o in_o his_o grace_n or_o with_o a_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o christ_n create_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o himself_o the_o same_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o either_o by_o word_n of_o month_n or_o by_o other_o letter_n v._o 2._o of_o dog_n of_o profane_a and_o unclean_a person_n rev._n 22._o 25._o whether_o it_o be_v mean_v in_o general_a or_o whether_o it_o have_v a_o particular_a relation_n to_o false_a doctor_n who_o have_v their_o life_n stain_v with_o many_o vice_n gal._n 6._o 13._o phil._n 3._o 19_o evil_a worker_n namely_o from_o from_o false_a doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o concision_n the_o italian_a of_o the_o cut_n off_o from_o seducer_n who_o impose_v the_o observation_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o as_o a_o part_n of_o man_n righteousness_n before_o god_n act_v 15._o 1._o gal._n 5._o 2._o now_o this_o sect_n be_v vulgar_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o circumcision_n the_o apostle_n in_o disdain_n call_v it_o concision_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o cut_v which_o they_o desire_v be_v no_o more_o a_o sacrament_n of_o god_n covenant_n but_o a_o mere_a cut_v off_o from_o it_o gal._n 5._o 2_o 4._o and_o a_o incision_n or_o wound_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o a_o rend_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 3._o for_o we_o be_v i_o give_v they_o that_o hateful_a name_n which_o they_o deserve_v for_o the_o name_n of_o circumcision_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o jewdaize_v jew_n but_o to_o we_o true_a christian_n who_o say_v that_o man_n holiness_n and_o god_n service_n consist_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o confidence_n joy_n and_o honour_n before_o god_n be_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n only_o who_o fulfil_v in_o we_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o whereof_o circumcision_n be_v but_o a_o sign_n in_o the_o body_n see_v rom._n 2._o 28_o 29._o and_o 4._o 11._o in_o the_o flesh_n namely_o in_o external_a and_o bodily_a thing_n or_o in_o any_o humane_a righteousness_n out_o of_o christ_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v call_v carnal_a in_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n as_o contrariwise_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o in_o christ_n be_v call_v spirit_n v._o 4._o though_o if_o that_o i_o will_v imitate_v they_o and_o lay_v open_a my_o glorious_a title_n among_o the_o jew_n i_o shall_v go_v far_o beyond_o they_o v._o 5._o circamcised_a he_o seem_v to_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n bear_v and_o not_o a_o proselyte_n as_o his_o adversary_n be_v touch_v the_o law_n namely_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v different_a among_o the_o jewish_a sect_n other_o take_v the_o word_n law_n for_o a_o religious_a rule_n v._o 6._o concern_v zeal_n namely_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o my_o fervent_a affection_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n namely_o which_o a_o man_n can_v obtain_v without_o christ_n study_v and_o keep_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n to_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o justify_v before_o god_n and_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o outward_a discipline_n a_o imperfect_a resemblance_n a_o dead_a picture_n of_o righteousness_n before_o man_n and_o can_v subsist_v before_o god_n roman_n 4._o 2._o v._o 7._o be_v gain_n which_o by_o a_o false_a judgement_n i_o imagine_v might_n much_o help_v i_o in_o thing_n concern_v everlasting_a salvation_n i_o count_v by_o a_o spiritual_a judgement_n after_o my_o conversion_n and_o illumination_n loss_n dangerous_a allurement_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o hurtful_a illusion_n of_o vain_a confidence_n for_o christ_n namely_o to_o embrace_v he_o alone_o and_o set_v all_o my_o righteousness_n and_o life_n in_o he_o who_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n can_v be_v mix_v with_o work_n and_o with_o the_o law_n gal._n 2._o 21._o and_o 5._o 2._o 4._o v._o 8._o and_o i_o count_v i_o have_v not_o only_o renounce_v all_o manner_n of_o confidence_n estimation_n of_o these_o work_n and_o observance_n as_o they_o be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o of_o no_o value_n but_o pernicious_a but_o i_o also_o hold_v that_o in_o christianity_n which_o i_o now_o profess_v christ_n give_v they_o no_o virtue_n of_o merit_n nor_o dignity_n and_o that_o now_o they_o be_v only_o but_o a_o harmful_a superstition_n for_o the_o excellency_n namely_o to_o give_v place_n in_o my_o heart_n to_o this_o only_a and_o sovereign_a mean_n of_o obtain_v righteousness_n and_o life_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o cause_v he_o only_o to_o reign_v in_o i_o by_o a_o total_a and_o voluntary_a disannulment_n of_o myself_o suffer_v the_o loss_n i_o have_v quite_o give_v over_o all_o manner_n of_o confidence_n and_o good_a opinion_n of_o these_o vain_a thing_n for_o to_o put_v it_o all_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v my_o only_a treasure_n v._o 9_o be_v find_v by_o god_n in_o
appear_v nor_o the_o glorious_a manifestation_n thereof_o all_o that_o be_v yet_o in_o safe_a custody_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n person_n strive_v therefore_o to_o attain_v to_o that_o sovereign_a end_n by_o a_o continual_a exercise_n of_o holiness_n phil._n 3._o 11._o 12._o 14._o v._o 4._o who_o be_v our_o namely_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o who_o spirit_n you_o subsist_v in_o this_o state_n of_o spiritual_a life_n whereof_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o root_n and_o spring_n which_o give_v and_o preserve_v it_o v._o 5._o your_o member_n namely_o all_o the_o affection_n motion_n and_o concupiscence_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n whereof_o be_v compose_v all_o that_o mass_n of_o vice_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 6._o col._n 2._o 11._o or_o by_o member_n he_o mean_v all_o the_o vicious_a action_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8._o 13._o v._o 6._o the_o child_n see_v upon_o eph._n 2._o 2._o &_o 5._o 6._o v._o 7._o walk_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o you_o sometime_o practise_v you_o live_v when_o you_o see_v all_o your_o heart_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o they_o as_o man_n in_o who_o sin_n reign_v v._o 10._o which_o be_v renew_v the_o renew_n of_o which_o be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o a_o instant_n but_o go_v forward_o by_o degree_n in_o holiness_n according_a as_o the_o lively_a enlighten_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n increase_v by_o mean_n whereof_o all_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v accomplish_v rom._n 12._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o eph._n 4._o 23._o v._o 11._o where_o there_o be_v in_o which_o work_n of_o sanctification_n all_o these_o regard_n condition_n and_o quality_n do_v neither_o avail_v nor_o hurt_n and_o god_n in_o produce_v of_o it_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o they_o but_o christ_n christ_n alone_a apprehend_v by_o faith_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a spring_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a and_o salvation_n to_o all_o believer_n and_o live_v and_o work_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o regeneration_n v._o 14._o above_o all_o these_o the_o italian_a instead_o of_o all_o these_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v work_v all_o these_o particular_a thing_n get_v you_o a_o habit_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o these_o virtue_n the_o bond_n namely_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a union_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o believer_n above_o all_o humane_a conjunction_n and_o which_o contain_v perfect_o in_o itself_o all_o the_o duty_n whereby_o man_n be_v join_v with_o god_n and_o one_o with_o the_o other_o v._o 15._o of_o god_n namely_o that_o holy_a tranquillity_n in_o your_o spirit_n and_o that_o spiritual_a concord_n which_o god_n require_v and_o create_v in_o his_o believer_n rule_v namely_o govern_v and_o temper_v all_o your_o affection_n so_o that_o they_o may_v all_o yield_v and_o have_v a_o relation_n thereunto_o in_o one_o body_n namely_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n thankful_a for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v from_o god_n and_o man_n v._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o firm_a seat_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o church_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n to_o preserve_v it_o alive_a to_o cause_v it_o to_o grow_v and_o operate_v by_o it_o so_o let_v this_o active_a truth_n be_v in_o you_o in_o abundant_a fruit_n of_o good_a work_n with_o grace_n in_o a_o godly_a gracious_a manner_n which_o may_v allure_v and_o edify_v the_o hearer_n see_v luke_n 2._o 52._o act_n 2_o 47._o ephes._n 4._o 29._o colos._n 4._o 5._o in_o your_o heart_n by_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o with_o the_o lip_n only_o v._o 17._o in_o the_o name_n call_v upon_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o according_a to_o his_o command_n and_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o service_n v._o 18._o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o as_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o woman_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n communion_n as_o member_n of_o his_o church_n or_o according_a to_o his_o command_n or_o in_o respect_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o he_o v._o 20._o in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o parent_n and_o whereunto_o child_n be_v lawful_o bind_v ephes._n 5._o 24._o v._o 21._o lest_o they_o be_v jest_n they_o put_v off_o all_o manner_n of_o affection_n and_o desire_v of_o be_v thankful_a to_o you_o despair_v through_o your_o immoderate_a rigour_n of_o obtain_v your_o good_a will_n or_o lest_o they_o lose_v all_o joy_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o run_v into_o precipitate_a resolution_n v._o 22._o in_o all_o thing_n as_o v_o 20._o according_a to_o the_o namely_o your_o corporal_a and_o worldly_a master_n as_o eph._n 6._o 5._o eye_n service_n see_v upon_o eph._n 6._o 6._o v._o 24._o of_o the_o inheritance_n namely_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o though_o believer_n do_v obtain_v mere_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o adoption_n yet_o it_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o likewise_o by_o the_o name_n of_o reward_n and_o guerdon_n for_o to_o incite_v they_o to_o do_v well_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o giveth_z and_o appoint_v to_o every_o one_o his_o vocation_n and_o thereby_o exercise_v his_o command_n in_o the_o world_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o equal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o interchangeable_a duty_n of_o master_n to_o servant_n v._o 2._o watch_v be_v always_o attentive_a and_o ready_a and_o fitting_o prepare_v to_o present_v they_o unto_o he_o v._o 3._o unto_o we_o as_o to_o other_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n who_o be_v not_o prisoner_n as_o i_o be_o a_o door_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o opportunity_n and_o occasion_n to_o preach_v his_o word_n be_v at_o liberty_n v._o 5._o without_o namely_o infidel_n and_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o church_n to_o give_v they_o no_o cause_n of_o offence_n or_o of_o hate_v persecute_v and_o slander_v the_o church_n but_o rather_o to_o gain_v they_o to_o you_o and_o edify_v you_o v._o 6._o with_o grace_n with_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a mildness_n and_o in_o a_o fit_a manner_n with_o salt_n namely_o with_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n or_o with_o good_a understanding_n which_o may_v excite_v and_o please_v the_o taste_n of_o the_o hearer_n see_v mark_v 9_o 50._o v._o 7._o in_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o work_n or_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n v._o 9_o onesimus_n some_o think_v it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o philem_n 10._o v._o 11._o of_o the_o that_o be_v jew_n convert_v to_o christianity_n these_o only_o be_v or_o mine_v only_a workecompanion_n in_o god_n kingdom_n which_o have_v be_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o be_v with_o i_o and_o be_v worthy_a workman_n the_o kingdom_n namely_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o which_o god_n gather_v together_o and_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o distribute_v his_o everlasting_a good_n v._o 12._o labour_v servent_o the_o italian_a fight_v assist_v you_o in_o your_o trouble_n and_o opposition_n with_o his_o servant_n prayer_n to_o god_n perfect_a be_v no_o long_o child_n but_o of_o full_a age_n in_o strength_n and_o understanding_n to_o know_v and_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n see_v matth._n 5._o 48._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 20._o v._o 13._o laodicea_n these_o two_o city_n be_v near_a colosse_n col._n 2._o 1._o 16._o from_o laodicea_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o epistle_n that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o laodicean_n which_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o colossian_n and_o be_v now_o lose_v like_o divers_a more_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o phil._n 3._o 1._o yet_o without_o any_o diminution_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o book_n but_o in_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o questionless_a have_v in_o other_o place_n the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o epistle_n which_o be_v lose_v v._o 17._o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o in_o his_o work_n and_o service_n or_o look_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o service_n which_o thou_o hold_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n v._o 18._o remember_v that_o you_o may_v assist_v i_o with_o your_o prayer_n to_o confirm_v you_o in_o the_o faith_n by_o my_o example_n and_o to_o give_v i_o occasion_n of_o comfort_n by_o your_o perseverance_n and_o other_o virtue_n grace_n namely_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n argument_n saint_n paul_n as_o saint_n luke_n report_v act_n 17._o have_v by_o his_o preach_v convert_v divers_a jew_n
of_o life_n and_o to_o all_o the_o part_n and_o virtue_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n to_o establish_v in_o themselves_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o vocation_n and_o put_v themselves_o forward_o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o then_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o foretell_v the_o horrible_a corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o life_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n by_o heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n and_o by_o lewd_a profane_a contemner_n of_o god_n and_o mocker_n of_o his_o doctrine_n who_o subtlety_n mean_n follower_n impiety_n wickedness_n and_o eternal_a perdition_n he_o set_v down_o show_v also_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o these_o plague_n be_v already_o sow_v in_o the_o church_n and_o admonish_a believer_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o careful_o and_o comfort_v they_o with_o god_n singular_a grace_n and_o protection_n towards_o he_o and_o final_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o expect_v in_o faith_n patience_n holy_a desire_n and_o pure_a conversation_n the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o all_o the_o corruptible_a state_n and_o form_n of_o this_o world_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o change_v they_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o rest_v everlasting_a according_a to_o god_n promise_n chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o like_a precious_a namely_o of_o the_o same_o natureâ—_n virtue_n property_n price_n as_o that_o of_o we_o apostle_n though_o we_o have_v it_o not_o all_o in_o a_o equal_a degree_n see_v rom._n 1._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o tit._n 1._o 4._o through_o the_o the_o italian_a in_o the_o who_o foundation_n and_o object_n be_v christ_n righteousness_n which_o comprehend_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o his_o other_o expound_v the_o word_n righteousness_n for_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n or_o for_o loyalty_n in_o hold_v to_o his_o promise_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n term_n v._o 3._o unto_o life_n namely_o to_o the_o happy_a and_o everlasting_a life_n of_o he_o namely_o of_o god_n who_o reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o salvation_n to_o glory_n the_o italian_a or_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v employ_v his_o glorious_a power_n to_o convert_v we_o see_v ephes._n 1._o 19_o and_o 3._o 16._o v._o 4._o whereby_o namely_o by_o the_o foresay_a glory_n and_o virtue_n some_o copy_n have_v by_o who_o love_n promise_v namely_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o our_o forefather_n you_o may_v be_v you_o may_v be_v regenerate_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o other_o virtue_n which_o be_v original_o and_o essential_o in_o god_n and_o the_o like_a of_o which_o be_v create_v in_o the_o believer_n and_o do_v increase_v until_o this_o conformity_n do_v come_v to_o its_o perfection_n in_o heaven_n have_v escape_v have_v free_v yourselves_o and_o with-drawn_a yourselves_o far_a from_o it_o act_n 2._o 40._o heb._n 6._o 18._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 18_o 20._o through_o lust_n which_o corruption_n consist_v in_o the_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n v._o 5._o virtue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v holy_a and_o virtuous_a custom_n and_o a_o honest_a life_n knowledge_n namely_o the_o progress_n and_o confirmation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 7._o brotherly_o kindness_n towards_o believer_n charity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o general_a and_o common_a charity_n towards_o all_o man_n see_v 1_o thess._n 3._o 12._o and_o 5._o 15._o v._o 8._o unfruitful_a namely_o in_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n which_o god_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o v._o 9_o but_o he_o the_o italian_a for_o he_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o contrary_a thus_o where_o these_o virtue_n be_v the_o knowledge_n show_v itself_o true_a and_o lively_a in_o efficacy_n contrariwise_o where_o they_o be_v want_v knowledge_n appear_v but_o as_o a_o shadow_n without_o life_n and_o virtue_n jam._n 2._o 17_o 20_o 26._o can_v see_v a_o far_o the_o italian_a dnzel_v he_o seem_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o image_n of_o false_a faith_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o blind_a man_n eye_n which_o be_v dazzle_v who_o can_v perceive_v some_o dim_a and_o confuse_a light_n but_o can_v thereby_o be_v guide_v in_o his_o motion_n have_v forget_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v reject_v god_n grace_n through_o which_o he_o have_v feel_v some_o small_a spark_n beginning_n and_o appearance_n of_o be_v purge_v and_o reform_v from_o his_o sin_n heb._n 10_o 29._o v._o 10._o your_o call_n not_o in_o itself_o which_o have_v all_o its_o virtue_n and_o subsistency_n from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o pleasure_n rom._n 9_o 11_o 16._o but_o in_o the_o feel_a certainty_n and_o apprehension_n which_o the_o believer_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o it_o you_o shall_v never_o fall_v you_o shall_v run_v on_o the_o race_n of_o your_o heavenly_a call_n with_o a_o sure_a pace_n without_o disturbance_n or_o hindrance_n as_o in_o a_o plain_a way_n and_o final_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o without_o fall_v see_v 1_o john_n 2._o 10._o v._o 12._o wherefore_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o your_o salvation_n i_o will_v careful_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o they_o because_o that_o as_o i_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o procure_v your_o salvation_n i_o have_v also_o the_o will_n to_o do_v it_o though_o you_o see_v rom._n 15._o 14_o 15._o john_n 2._o 21._o v._o 13._o in_o this_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o body_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o v._o 16._o for_o we_o these_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o perpetual_a meditation_n because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o most_o pure_a most_o certain_a most_o divine_a truth_n the_o power_n it_o seem_v that_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o christ_n glory_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o to_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n whereof_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v a_o essay_n matth._n 17._o 1_o 2._o and_o therein_o consist_v the_o perfection_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o what_o he_o accomplish_v in_o we_o v_o 17._o from_o the_o excellent_a namely_o from_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n v._o 18._o the_o holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v singular_o choose_v for_o this_o apparition_n and_o by_o the_o apparition_n sanctify_v for_o that_o moment_n see_v exo._n l._n 3._o 5._o v._o 19_o more_o sure_a than_o those_o particular_a revelation_n which_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a prop_n and_o bearer_n up_o thereof_o or_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a credit_n which_o the_o believe_a jew_n give_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n than_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 17._o 11._o other_o have_v it_o most_o firm_a in_o a_o dark_a place_n namely_o in_o your_o understanding_n and_o in_o all_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o have_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o prophetic_a word_n during_o the_o night_n of_o christ_n absence_n until_o the_o until_o your_o heart_n be_v full_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o morningstar_n of_o the_o church_n rev._n 2._o 2._o 28_o and_o 22._o 16._o without_o have_v any_o more_o need_n of_o the_o shadow_n figure_n and_o weak_a direction_n of_o the_o law_n v._o 20._o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o read_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o must_v especial_o beware_v of_o understanding_n or_o interpret_n they_o according_a to_o every_o man_n mind_n or_o understanding_n but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o reveal_v itself_o either_o by_o the_o clear_a event_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o exposition_n of_o his_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o same_o prophet_n and_o their_o continual_a consent_n act_v 17._o 11._o v._o 21._o for_o the_o because_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o prophecy_n to_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o of_o god_n namely_o his_o choose_a servant_n who_o have_v a_o call_n altogether_o divine_a and_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o inspiration_n in_o all_o their_o ministry_n chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o the_o people_n of_o israel_n damnable_a which_o lead_v man_n away_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o everlasting_a life_n do_v cast_v they_o down_o into_o damnation_n deny_v either_o by_o a_o total_a apostasy_n or_o through_o want_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n tit._n 1._o 16._o that_o buy_v they_o who_o by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o they_o have_v profess_v by_o bapisme_n that_o they_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o have_v get_v the_o right_a and_o title_n of_o lord_n and_o master_n over_o they_o to_o make_v they_o his_o
indeterminable_a eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o essence_n and_o glory_n vers_fw-la 4._o v._o 9_o patience_n the_o italian_a sufferance_n which_o he_o command_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o those_o who_o be_v his_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o own_o likeness_n see_v 2_o cor._n 15._o other_o in_o the_o patient_a expect_v of_o christ._n patmos_n a_o island_n in_o the_o archipelagâ—_n in_o these_o day_n by_o some_o call_v palmosa_n into_o which_o saint_n john_n be_v confine_v by_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o v._o 10._o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n and_o rapture_n of_o mind_n in_o which_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v suspend_v and_o bind_v up_o by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n and_o the_o understanding_n fix_v and_o raise_v up_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a object_n represent_v in_o the_o vision_n see_v ezech._n 11._o 24._o on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o italian_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n call_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n because_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n be_v rise_v whereupon_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o exercise_n of_o piety_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o sabbath_n see_v act_n 20._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o v._o 12._o i_o turn_v namely_o in_o vision_n the_o voice_n namely_o he_o from_o who_o it_o proceed_v v._o 13._o unto_o the_o son_n the_o italian_a unto_o a_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o a_o man_n dan._n 7._o 13._o and_o 10._o 1â—_n revel_v 14._o 14._o and_o be_v christ_n himself_o revel_v 2._o 18._o who_o in_o vision_n show_v to_o saint_n john_n a_o likeness_n of_o his_o humanity_n which_o be_v resident_a in_o heaven_n v._o 15._o his_o foot_n see_v the_o explication_n of_o this_o upon_o cant._n 5._o 15._o ezech._n 1._o 7._o dan._n 10._o 6._o fine_a brass_n the_o italian_a calcolibano_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o kind_n of_o most_o fine_a and_o bright_a brass_n see_v ezech._n 1._o 4._o v._o 16._o sword_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o most_o effectual_a and_o penetrant_fw-la power_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o destroy_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o overcome_a the_o world_n v._o 18._o amen_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o everlasting_a truth_n which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_n the_o key_n namely_o the_o absolute_a power_n over_o these_o thing_n to_o condemn_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o free_v from_o they_o at_o my_o pleasure_n v._o 20._o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v signify_v and_o represent_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n or_o the_o chief_a minister_n honour_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n with_o this_o title_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o resemblance_n of_o they_o and_o the_o angel_n office_n concern_v believer_n salvation_n see_v eccles._n 5._o 6._o mal._n 3._o 1._o the_o seven_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o particular_a church_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v in_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o oil_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o fire_n to_o carry_v and_o hold_v up_o before_o all_o man_n the_o lamp_n of_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o to_o shine_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n by_o work_n see_v zech._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 5._o 15._o philip._n 2._o 15._o chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n under_o who_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o hold_v who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n who_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o from_o he_o who_o only_o do_v establish_v they_o and_o likewise_o can_v depose_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n who_o walk_v that_n be_v always_o present_a and_o work_v in_o his_o church_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o preserve_v the_o light_n of_o his_o power_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o it_o as_o ancient_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o great_a candlestick_n to_o make_v it_o clean_o and_o keep_v the_o lamp_n light_v in_o it_o all_o the_o night_n see_v exod._n 27._o 20._o and_o 30._o 8._o levit._fw-la 24._o 3._o v._o 3._o have_v bear_v the_o italian_a have_v bear_v the_o burden_n namely_o those_o suffering_n and_o that_o yoke_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v upon_o thou_o v._o 5._o will_v reâ—â—â—ve_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v deprive_v thou_o of_o every_o quality_n title_n and_o property_n of_o a_o church_n transport_v my_o grace_n and_o truth_n elsewhere_o matth._n 21._o 21_o 41_o 43._o v._o 6._o nicolaitan_n most_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o permit_v the_o community_n of_o woman_n and_o eat_v of_o idol_n sacrifice_n it_o be_v think_v the_o name_n come_v from_o nicolas_n a_o deacon_n actâ—_n 6._o 5._o and_o that_o the_o heresy_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o act_n and_o say_n of_o he_o misunderstand_v if_o history_n be_v true_a v._o 7._o that_o overcom_v that_n be_v to_o say_v that_o persevere_fw-la unto_o the_o end_n against_o all_o assaule_n and_o temptation_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o i_o will_v i_o give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a good_n of_o my_o glory_n figurative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n gen._n 2._o 8_o 9_o see_v revel_n 22._o 2_o 14._o paradise_n see_v luke_n 23._o 43._o v._o 9_o rich_a namely_o in_o spiritual_a good_n see_v luke_n 12._o 21._o james_n 2._o 5._o the_o blasphemy_n or_o slander_n and_o calumny_n and_o be_v not_o be_v not_o the_o true_a people_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o faith_n john_n 8._o 39_o 44._o rom._n 2._o 28._o and_o 9_o 6._o v._o 10._o day_n some_o take_v these_o day_n for_o year_n as_o dan._n 9_o 24._o v._o 11._o second_o death_n which_o be_v the_o everlasting_a and_o total_a separation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o life_n to_o be_v abyss_v into_o everlasting_a torment_n after_o the_o corporal_a death_n v._o 13._o where_o satin_n namely_o where_o he_o reign_v powerful_o be_v it_o by_o false_a religion_n or_o by_o wickedness_n of_o life_n or_o by_o persecution_n of_o the_o gospel_n my_o name_n namely_o the_o pure_a profession_n of_o my_o gospel_n in_o which_o i_o have_v full_o manifest_v myself_o v._o 15._o nicolaitan_n who_o by_o such_o deceit_n do_v lead_v christian_n astray_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 18._o v._o 16._o will_v fight_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v they_o by_o my_o judgement_n pronounce_v by_o my_o mouth_n and_o execute_v by_o my_o power_n and_o withal_o imprint_v the_o feel_n of_o their_o condemnation_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o my_o word_n v._o 17._o will_v i_o give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a good_n of_o my_o heavenly_a kingdom_n term_n take_v from_o the_o manna_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n exod._n 16._o 32_o 33._o psal._n 65._o 4._o see_v john_n 6._o 31_o 35_o 48_o 51._o a_o white_a stone_n the_o sigure_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n purify_v and_o make_v sound_n by_o faith_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v his_o and_o whereon_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o engrave_v and_o seal_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o adoption_n by_o which_o they_o obtain_v the_o new_a name_n and_o right_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 12._o revel_v 3._o 12._o the_o certain_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n whereof_o lie_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o believer_n conscience_n and_o be_v not_o manifest_v but_o only_o by_o the_o effect_n rom._n 8._o 16._o v._o 19_o service_n the_o italian_a ministry_n namely_o in_o alm_n assistance_n and_o other_o duty_n of_o charity_n v._o 20._o jezâ—â—â—â—_n whither_o this_o be_v that_o woman_n proper_a name_n or_o that_o for_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o old_a iâ—zebel_n a_o impious_a dishonest_a and_o wicked_a queen_n of_o israel_n here_o be_v mean_v some_o false_a prophetess_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n or_o some_o such_o like_a heretic_n sect_n v._o 21._o fornication_n namely_o bodily_a fornication_n and_o likewise_o the_o spiritual_a of_o idolatry_n v._o 22._o that_o commit_v adultery_n this_o may_n likewise_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o of_o the_o communicate_v with_o that_o woman_n false_a doctrine_n v._o 24._o aâ—_n have_v not_o as_o have_v no_o way_n assent_v to_o that_o devilish_a doctrine_n which_o those_o heretic_n do_v qualify_v with_o the_o name_n of_o great_a and_o deep_a mystery_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o gulf_n of_o abomination_n and_o hollow_a illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n burden_v or_o calamity_n or_o threaten_n v._o 26._o my_o work_n the_o faith_n and_o
obedience_n which_o i_o have_v command_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o they_o that_o be_v i_o by_o my_o spirit_n john_n 6._o 29._o 1_o john_n 3._o 23._o will_v i_o give_v i_o will_v make_v he_o partaker_n of_o my_o kingdom_n glory_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o victory_n over_o all_o my_o enemy_n v._o 28._o i_o will_v give_v he_o namely_o when_o that_o great_a day_n of_o eternity_n shall_v appear_v 2._o pet._n 1._o 19_o i_o will_v make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n happiness_n and_o full_a knowledge_n which_o reside_v in_o i_o and_o of_o which_o i_o be_o the_o distributer_n rev._n â—2_n 16._o chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o that_o have_v that_n be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o possess_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n johâ—_n 3._o 34._o to_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n thou_o live_v the_o italian_a thou_o be_v say_v to_o live_v namely_o a_o spiritual_a life_n consist_v in_o faith_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n of_o piety_n v._o 2._o perfect_a that_o be_v to_o say_v entire_a and_o correspondent_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o thy_o office_n according_a to_o god_n order_n and_o judgement_n though_o they_o seem_v otherwise_o to_o man_n v._o 4._o which_o have_v not_o that_o have_v keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o the_o contagion_n of_o sinner_n see_v judas_n 23._o or_o that_o have_v keep_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n by_o which_o they_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 27._o ephes._n 4._o 24._o revel_v 16._o 15._o shall_v walk_n that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v live_v with_o i_o in_o my_o kingdom_n in_o perfect_a light_n joy_n glory_n and_o innocency_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v signify_v by_o white_a garment_n werthie_a that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v â—ittingly_o dispose_v thereunto_o according_a to_o god_n order_n see_v matth._n 10._o 11._o v._o 5._o blot_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v keep_v and_o preserve_v he_o eternal_o in_o the_o number_n of_o my_o father_n elect_n and_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o bless_a society_n see_v exod._n 32._o 32._o psam_fw-la 69._o 28._o v._o 7._o that_o have_v the_o key_n namely_o christ_n the_o sove_n â—aâ—gne_fw-fr lord_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n ancient_o figure_v by_o eliaâ—him_n steward_n under_o hezekiah_n isa_n 22._o 22._o that_o open_v that_n be_v to_o say_v who_o power_n be_v sovereign_a and_o absolute_a not_o subject_a to_o any_o contradiction_n opposition_n or_o prohibition_n see_v job_n 12._o 14._o v._o 8._o i_o have_v seâ—_n i_o have_v maintain_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n in_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v in_o it_o have_v access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o likewise_o all_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o hope_n see_v matth._n 25._o 10._o thou_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o altogether_o â—ainted_v but_o do_v yet_o bear_v up_o so_o that_o thou_o may_v use_v some_o mean_n for_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v nothing_o nothing_o be_v give_v matth._n 25._o 29._o v._o 9_o and_o worship_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v humble_v themselves_o unto_o thou_o and_o shall_v ask_v thou_o forgiveness_n for_o the_o wrong_n and_o outrage_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v yield_v thou_o that_o acknowledgement_n and_o honour_n which_o belong_v unto_o thou_o isa._n 49._o 23._o &_o 60._o 14._o v._o 10._o the_o word_n namely_o the_o gospel_n always_o accompany_v with_o affliction_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o i_o or_o my_o command_n to_o suffer_v for_o my_o name_n will_v keep_v thou_o either_o by_o deliver_v thou_o or_o by_o strengthen_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v overcome_v of_o temptation_n of_o trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o great_a affliction_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o v._o 11._o i_o come_v namely_o in_o judgement_n which_o thou_o have_v namely_o my_o grace_n and_o truth_n the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_v of_o these_o gift_n with_o perseverance_n that_o no_o man_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o find_v thyself_o frustrate_a of_o the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o see_v it_o obtain_v by_o other_o who_o shall_v have_v keep_v the_o faith_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n a_o manner_n of_o speak_v take_v from_o raze_n and_o other_o game_n wherein_o man_n do_v strive_v for_o superiority_n see_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o jam._n 1._o 12._o 1_o pet_n 5._o 4._o v._o 12._o will_v i_o make_v i_o will_v establish_v he_o eternal_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n i_o will_v write_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v glorify_v he_o to_o the_o full_a and_o make_v he_o clear_o appear_v what_o he_o be_v namely_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n a_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n make_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o glory_n see_v isa._n 4_o 3._o &_o 44._o 5._o phil._n 3._o 20._o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o rev._n 14._o 1._o my_o new_a namely_o the_o lively_a impression_n of_o my_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v obtain_v after_o i_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n phil._n 2._o 9_o rev._n 19_o 12._o v._o 14._o the_o amen_o namely_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o only_a truth_n itself_o john_n 14._o 6._o but_o in_o who_o also_o all_o god_n promise_n aâ—e_v yea_o and_o amen_o that_o be_v to_o sâ—yâ—_n be_v ratify_v and_o firm_a 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o the_o beginning_n namely_o he_o from_o who_o all_o creature_n have_v their_o beginning_n john_n 1._o 3._o col._n â—1_n 16._o oâ—_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v as_o one_o may_v say_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o this_o new_a fabric_n of_o the_o church_n col._n 1._o 18._o v._o 15._o neither_o cold_a that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v indeed_o some_o knowledge_n and_o â—eeling_n of_o piety_n but_o without_o any_o fervency_n of_o affection_n to_o the_o work_n of_o it_o and_o without_o zeal_n in_o abhor_v and_o reject_v the_o contrary_a one_o i_o will_v thou_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v better_o for_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v never_o participate_v of_o my_o truth_n and_o grace_n then_o to_o use_v it_o thus_o careless_o for_o thy_o knowledge_n make_v thou_o inexcusable_a and_o as_o by_o it_o thâ—u_n be_v the_o more_o bind_v so_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o more_o aggravate_v by_o thy_o contempt_n and_o ingratitude_n see_v luke_n 12._o 47_o 48._o v._o 16_o spâ—e_a thâ—e_n out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v cast_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o out_o of_o my_o love_n a_o term_n take_v from_o lukewarm_a drink_n which_o do_v provoke_v one_o to_o vomit_v v._o 17._o i_o be_o rich_a namely_o in_o temporal_a good_n or_o peradventure_o in_o spiritual_a gift_n but_o not_o accompany_v nor_o animate_v by_o the_o principal_a gift_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o vigour_n and_o servencie_n of_o spirit_n v._o 18._o to_o buy_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o obtain_v of_o i_o by_o convenient_a mean_n which_o be_v humility_n faith_n repentance_n zeal_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o thyself_o all_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o thou_o see_v of_o this_o buy_n without_o any_o price_n isa._n 55._o 1._o matth._n 13._o 44._o &_o 25._o 9_o gold_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o pure_a and_o lively_a faith_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v obtain_v matth._n 21._o 22._o white_a raiment_n this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n innocency_n righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n always_o accompany_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 3._o gal._n 3._o 27._o rev._n 7._o 14._o eyesalve_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o meditation_n and_o study_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o of_o all_o other_o mean_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o enlighten_v and_o strengthen_v the_o understanding_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n v._o 20._o i_o stand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o exhort_v admonish_v and_o solicit_v see_v cant._n 5._o 2._o fot_o it_o be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o conversion_n but_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o in_o which_o man_n who_o be_v dead_a have_v be_v make_v alive_a aught_o to_o cooperate_v with_o god_n grace_n rom._n 6._o 13._o gal._n 5._o 25._o open_v that_o be_v to_o say_v gives_z way_n to_o my_o exhortation_n and_o word_n and_o open_v his_o heart_n thereunto_o by_o docility_n lively_a apprehension_n and_o obedience_n to_o faith_n will_v come_v into_o he_o figurative_a term_n to_o signify_v a_o intimate_a communication_n in_o grace_n and_o comfort_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o i_o looked_n
must_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o through_o death_n v._o 8._o a_o crown_n namely_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v promise_v and_o give_v to_o his_o servant_n for_o a_o reasonable_a reward_n of_o their_o righteous_a and_o holy_a work_n a_o term_n take_v from_o game_n and_o pastime_n wherein_o they_o strive_v in_o several_a exercise_n the_o righteous_a judge_n there_o be_v as_o game_n certain_a judge_n appoint_v of_o every_o one_o of_o their_o action_n and_o carriage_n and_o for_o to_o distribute_v the_o reward_n that_o love_n namely_o that_o have_v fix_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o intention_n upon_o those_o eternal_a reward_n and_o for_o they_o have_v carry_v themselves_o with_o all_o loyalty_n and_o freedom_n or_o who_o trust_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v desire_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v v._o 10._o this_o present_n namely_o the_o ease_n commodity_n and_o carnal_a security_n thereof_o v._o 11._o only_o he_o only_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o paul_n companion_n see_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 15._o v._o 13._o the_o cloak_n according_o to_o other_o the_o little_a chest_n v._o 14._o alexander_n some_o hold_v it_o be_v the_o same_o man_n as_o 〈◊〉_d tim._n 1._o 20._o v._o 16._o answer_v in_o judgement_n before_o neâ—â—_n or_o his_o officer_n to_o justify_v myself_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o jew_n v._o 17._o the_o preach_a namely_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o i_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n full_o know_a by_o that_o efficacy_n and_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n which_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n word_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n from_o nero_n rage_n and_o cruelty_n v._o 18._o from_o every_o that_o i_o may_v not_o offend_v he_o by_o any_o evil_a action_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o titus_n argument_n titus_n as_n it_o appear_v by_o gal._n 2._o 3._o have_v be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v by_o saint_n paul_n appoint_v to_o be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o companion_n in_o the_o work_n in_o his_o voyage_n and_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v leave_v by_o he_o in_o crect_n for_o to_o perfect_v the_o establish_n of_o the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o saint_n paul_n have_v found_v there_o and_o while_o he_o be_v there_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n unto_o he_o to_o admonish_v incite_v and_o strengthen_v he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o also_o to_o authorise_v he_o among_o the_o cretan_n so_o then_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n he_o declare_v what_o quality_n be_v require_v in_o those_o person_n who_o he_o be_v to_o choose_v for_o pastor_n and_o conductor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o life_n behaviour_n and_o domestic_a government_n and_o especial_o in_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a part_n for_o to_o oppose_v the_o jewish_a false_a error_n and_o doctrine_n whereof_o the_o seed_n be_v already_o scatter_v among_o those_o church_n afterward_o he_o appoint_v he_o in_o stead_n of_o vain_a observation_n wherein_o false_a doctor_n repose_v great_a holiness_n to_o teach_v and_o recommend_v the_o true_a spiritual_a sanctification_n in_o every_o one_o vocation_n and_o especial_o to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n according_a to_o god_n grace_n present_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n exceed_o extol_v and_o lay_v open_a and_o contrariwise_o advise_v he_o to_o forbid_v and_o suppress_v all_o vain_a disputation_n and_o to_o shun_v all_o obstinate_a heretic_n chap._n i._n vers._n 2._o according_a to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v of_o all_o the_o true_a elect_n and_o engender_v in_o they_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o eternal_a good_a see_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 1._o of_o the_o truth_n namely_o of_o the_o gospel_n see_v upon_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o v._o 2._o promise_a have_v out_o of_o mere_a grace_n make_v a_o decree_n thereof_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o before_o namely_o from_o everlasting_a before_o the_o begin_n of_o succession_n of_o time_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o age_n v._o 3._o his_o word_n namely_o his_o foresay_a decree_n v._o 4._o after_o the_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o spiritual_a life_n thereof_o of_o the_o communication_n whereof_o i_o have_v be_v a_o instrument_n towards_o thou_o and_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o thou_o and_o in_o i_o even_o as_o a_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n see_v rom._n 1._o 12_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o v._o 5._o that_o be_v want_v namely_o which_o i_o have_v not_o establish_v when_o i_o be_v present_a elder_n namely_o pastor_n and_o conductor_n where_o there_o be_v a_o competent_a number_n of_o believer_n v._o 6._o have_v faithful_a as_o well_o to_o avoid_v scandal_n as_o because_o that_o in_o the_o guide_n of_o child_n and_o of_o a_o family_n the_o church_n may_v have_v a_o trial_n of_o the_o piety_n zeal_n prudence_n watchfulness_n and_o other_o virtue_n necessary_a for_o a_o pastor_n now_o he_o mean_v that_o this_o condition_n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o ministry_n not_o to_o those_o who_o be_v so_o already_o to_o who_o such_o calamity_n of_o have_v evil_a child_n may_v happen_v without_o their_o fault_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v therefore_o reject_v v._o 7._o not selfe-willed_o selfe-willed_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o proud_a intractable_a wilful_a scornful_a &_o unasfable_a man_n v._o 8._o lover_n of_o good_a man_n or_o of_o goodness_n see_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 3_o sober_a or_o wise_a and_o understanding_n v._o 9_o the_o faithful_a namely_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o edify_v and_o holy_o to_o instruct_v v._o 10._o unruly_a the_o italian_a stubborn_a against_o the_o reprehension_n admonition_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n vain_a talker_n all_o who_o discourse_n avail_v nothing_o towards_o spiritual_a edification_n they_o of_o the_o namely_o the_o christianize_v jowe_n who_o will_v retain_v mosaical_a ceremony_n together_o with_o christianity_n as_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n v._o 11._o must_v be_v stop_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o must_v be_v confute_v and_o reprove_v with_o so_o much_o evidence_n and_o reason_n of_o authority_n that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o reply_v with_o any_o ground_n or_o colour_n v._o 12._o one_o namely_o the_o poet_n epimenides_n who_o be_v a_o soothsayer_n and_o false_a prophet_n see_v upon_o act_n 17._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 3â—_n of_o themselves_o namely_o cretan_n or_o candiot_n such_o as_o those_o jew_n be_v that_o be_v bear_v there_o or_o dwell_v there_o though_o they_o be_v of_o another_o nation_n and_o original_n v._o 13._o sharp_o without_o any_o respect_n or_o connivencie_n v._o 15._o all_o thing_n namely_o meat_n and_o other_o of_o god_n creature_n in_o which_o false_a doctor_n retain_v the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a appoint_v by_o moses_n his_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v disannul_v by_o the_o gospel_n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a to_o believer_n who_o be_v purify_v by_o christ_n blood_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o contrariwise_o the_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n of_o unbeliever_n make_v even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o moses_n to_o be_v unclean_a unto_o they_o their_o mind_n those_o two_o part_n of_o man_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o pure_a after_o sin_n namely_o the_o mind_n which_o preserve_v some_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o conscience_n which_o apply_v that_o light_n to_o testify_v and_o judge_v of_o man_n action_n now_o by_o that_o inward_a corruption_n of_o ignorance_n and_o perverseness_n every_o thing_n be_v make_v impure_a to_o man_n because_o the_o first_o hinder_v he_o from_o know_v how_o he_o shall_v conform_v himself_o to_o god_n will_v in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o undertake_v and_o the_o second_o take_v away_o his_o will_n from_o do_v it_o by_o the_o first_o he_o tempt_v by_o the_o second_o he_o offend_v god_n v._o 16._o they_o profess_v namely_o these_o seducer_n reprobate_n forsake_v of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o judge_v sound_o nor_o right_o in_o any_o thing_n see_v rom._n 1._o 28._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o sound_v see_v upon_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 3_o v._n 2._o temperate_a or_o prudent_a sound_v pure_a and_o sincere_a in_o their_o belief_n their_o understanding_n be_v through_o age_n confirm_v against_o the_o vice_n of_o vanity_n curiosity_n lightness_n in_o opinion_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o heart_n be_v sound_o
habituate_v in_o all_o active_a and_o passive_a virtue_n v._o 3._o in_o hebavionâ—_n under_o this_o word_n be_v comprehend_v the_o habit_n behaviour_n gesture_n and_o all_o outward_a action_n v._o 5._o be_v not_o namely_o by_o unbeliever_n who_o do_v impute_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o person_n to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n see_v rom._n 2._o 24._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 1._o v._o 8._o sound_v not_o infect_v with_o any_o falsehood_n corruption_n or_o perverse_a affection_n altogether_o frame_v to_o edify_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o italian_a the_o adversary_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o all_o v._o 9_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o lawful_a duty_n of_o servant_n see_v ephes._n 5._o 24._o col._n 3._o 20._o v._o 10._o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v which_o profession_n be_v honour_v by_o the_o good_a effect_n which_o it_o produce_v in_o they_o v._o 11._o that_o bring_v which_o be_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o redemption_n other_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n without_o distinction_n of_o nation_n as_o former_o and_o of_o condition_n for_o as_o well_o may_v the_o bondman_n be_v happy_a as_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v religious_a and_o pious_a as_o well_o as_o the_o bondman_n v._o 13._o bless_a that_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o have_v so_o fervent_o be_v desire_v and_o hope_v for_o of_o all_o the_o church_n v._o 14._o peculiar_a that_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o treasure_n and_o jewel_n v._o 15._o with_o all_o authority_n in_o god_n name_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o will._n chap._n iii_o vers._n 3._o for_o we_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o believer_n shall_v be_v mild_a and_o love_a namely_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v abundance_n of_o mercy_n to_o ward_n they_o be_v most_o corrupt_a and_o most_o wretched_a or_o general_o because_o that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o redemption_n v._o 5._o by_o the_o wash_n use_v the_o mean_n of_o baptism_n make_v effectual_a by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o expiation_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o believer_n soul_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n v._o 6._o through_o jesus_n who_o have_v acquire_v all_o those_o gift_n for_o his_o church_n and_o have_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o they_o in_o himself_o and_o likewise_o be_v the_o only_a dispenser_n of_o they_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 7._o be_v justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v absolve_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o repute_v righteous_a through_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v unto_o we_o by_o grace_n according_a to_o or_o through_o the_o hope_n which_o make_v this_o fruition_n of_o happiness_n as_o present_v to_o we_o rom._n 8._o 24._o v._o 8._o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v the_o greek_a term_n signify_v to_o employ_v one_o self_n careful_o in_o a_o thing_n as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o particular_a work_n and_o charge_n v._o 9_o avoid_v or_o suppress_v as_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 16._o about_o the_o law_n especial_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n v._o 10._o a_o heretic_n a_o obstinate_a maintainer_n and_o sour_a of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o say_v admonition_n this_o word_n comprehend_v instruction_n the_o resolve_v of_o doubt_n the_o necessary_a confute_v of_o error_n charitable_a exhortation_n both_o public_a and_o private_a reject_v take_v not_o the_o pain_n to_o dispute_v with_o he_o any_o more_o harken_v no_o more_o to_o his_o reply_n and_o objection_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o thy_o public_a charge_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o likewise_o in_o ordinary_a conversation_n hold_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v profane_a and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o &_o 5._o 12._o 2_o thes._n 3._o 14._o 2_o john_n 10._o v._o 11._o subvert_v desperate_a and_o utter_o pervert_v in_o understanding_n and_o will_n as_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o build_n which_o be_v ruin_v from_o the_o very_a foundation_n condemn_a convince_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n v._o 12._o nicopolis_n there_o be_v many_o city_n of_o this_o name_n in_o divers_a province_n here_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v mean_v that_o of_o epirus_n or_o albany_n v._o 13._o bring_v provide_v that_o they_o may_v have_v company_n and_o be_v fit_v with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a when_o they_o come_v away_o from_o thou_o the_o lawyer_n namely_o of_o the_o jewish_a law_n but_o convert_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n see_v upon_o matth._n 22._o 25._o v._o 14._o we_o also_o namely_o the_o christian_n who_o ought_v therein_o to_o imitate_v the_o jew_n most_o careful_a observer_n of_o these_o duty_n towards_o people_n of_o note_n unfruitful_a he_o call_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n so_o they_o be_v sweet_a and_o profitable_a effect_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_n regeneration_n phil._n 1._o 11._o &_o 4._o 17._o v._o 15._o in_o the_o faith_n namely_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n or_o loyalty_n of_o macedonia_n or_o of_o albania_n or_o epirus_n which_o depend_v also_o upon_o macedonia_n and_o be_v comprehend_v under_o it_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o philemon_z argument_n onesimus_n servant_n to_o philemon_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a one_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n be_v run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n for_o some_o deceit_n or_o theft_n and_o afterward_o upon_o some_o unknown_a occasion_n come_v to_o saint_n paul_n to_o rome_n by_o who_o he_o be_v instruct_v and_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o have_v serve_v he_o some_o time_n and_o the_o apostle_n send_v he_o back_o with_o this_o epistle_n to_o his_o master_n who_o in_o a_o most_o hearty_a manner_n he_o reconcile_v to_o onesimus_n and_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o may_v with_o his_o leave_n and_o good_a will_n retain_v he_o to_o be_v his_o household_n servant_n vers._n 2._o in_o thy_o house_n namely_o in_o philemon_n house_n v._o 5._o hear_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o thanks_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n as_o in_o the_o six_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o end_n of_o the_o request_n towards_o all_o this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o his_o charity_n v._n 6._o communication_n namely_o the_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v common_a with_o other_o member_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v lively_a and_o bring_v forth_o more_o and_o more_o its_o true_a effect_n whereby_o thou_o philemon_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o to_o who_o i_o write_v may_v due_o acknowledge_v use_v give_v christ_n the_o honour_n for_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o you_o profess_v through_o his_o benefit_n v._o 7._o the_o bowel_n thou_o have_v relieve_v and_o assist_v the_o faithful_a with_o such_o a_o hearty_a love_n that_o beside_o the_o corporal_a assistance_n their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n have_v be_v comfort_v and_o rejoice_v v._o 8._o in_o christ_n namely_o by_o my_o apostolical_a authority_n which_o i_o have_v from_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n v._o 9_o such_o a_o one_o namely_o a_o apostle_n and_o superior_a to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o inferior_a degree_n the_o age_a in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o mere_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o i_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o fellow_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o as_o thou_o be_v such_o i_o treat_v with_o thou_o by_o way_n of_o entreaty_n a_o prisoner_n which_o shall_v the_o rather_o incline_v thou_o to_o grant_v my_o request_n v._o 10._o my_o son_n of_o who_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n i_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n have_v first_o instruct_v he_o in_o christian_a doctrine_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 2._o v._o 11._o unprofitable_a a_o epithet_n of_o a_o evil_a servant_n matth._n 25._o 30._o luke_n 17._o 10._o that_o be_v to_o say_v negligent_a good_a for_o nothing_o disloyal_a a_o evil_a liver_n profitable_a because_o that_o he_o may_v by_o thy_o consent_n do_v i_o that_o service_n which_o thou_o shall_v and_o will_v personal_o do_v if_o thou_o be_v present_a v_o 13._o v._o 12._o i_o own_o bowel_n namely_o my_o most_o dear_a and_o most_o tender_a child_n v._o 13._o in_o thy_o stead_n see_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 17._o phil._n 2._o 30._o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o bond_n i_o be_o bind_v for_o preach_v of_o it_o v._o 14._o thy_o benefit_n namely_o of_o grant_v i_o thy_o servant_n of_o necessity_n as_o it_o will_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v if_o i_o have_v keep_v